summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/50566-h.zipbin182106 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50566-h/50566-h.htm3433
-rw-r--r--old/50566-h/images/cover.jpgbin121194 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50566.txt3309
-rw-r--r--old/50566.zipbin67111 -> 0 bytes
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 6742 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6f1491c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #50566 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50566)
diff --git a/old/50566-h.zip b/old/50566-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index fcbe31b..0000000
--- a/old/50566-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50566-h/50566-h.htm b/old/50566-h/50566-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 93fedab..0000000
--- a/old/50566-h/50566-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3433 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=us-ascii" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Falcons of Narabedla, by Marion Zimmer Bradley.
- </title>
-
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold;}
-
-/* Images */
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-div.titlepage {
- text-align: center;
- page-break-before: always;
- page-break-after: always;
-}
-
-div.titlepage p {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0em;
- font-weight: bold;
- line-height: 1.5;
- margin-top: 3em;
-}
-
-.ph1, .ph2, .ph3, .ph4 { text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; }
-.ph1 { font-size: xx-large; margin: .67em auto; }
-.ph2 { font-size: x-large; margin: .75em auto; }
-.ph3 { font-size: large; margin: .83em auto; }
-.ph4 { font-size: medium; margin: 1.12em auto; }
-
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Falcons of Narabedla, by Marion Zimmer Bradley
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Falcons of Narabedla
-
-Author: Marion Zimmer Bradley
-
-Release Date: November 28, 2015 [EBook #50566]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FALCONS OF NARABEDLA ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Greg Weeks, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter">
- <img src="images/cover.jpg" width="359" height="500" alt=""/>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="titlepage">
-
-
-<p>Somewhere on the Time Ellipse Mike Kenscott became Adric;<br />
-and the only way to return to his own identity was to find<br />
-the Keep of the Dreamer, and loose the terrible</p>
-
-<h1>FALCONS of NARABEDLA</h1>
-
-<p>By Marion Zimmer Bradley</p>
-
-<p>[Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from Other Worlds<br />
-May 1957. Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that<br />
-the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p class="ph3">Contents</p>
-
-<div class="center">
-<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_ONE">CHAPTER ONE</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_TWO">CHAPTER TWO</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_THREE">CHAPTER THREE</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_FOUR">CHAPTER FOUR</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_FIVE">CHAPTER FIVE</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_SIX">CHAPTER SIX</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_SEVEN">CHAPTER SEVEN</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_EIGHT">CHAPTER EIGHT</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_NINE">CHAPTER NINE</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_TEN">CHAPTER TEN</a></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_ELEVEN">CHAPTER ELEVEN</a></td></tr>
-</table></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_ONE" id="CHAPTER_ONE">CHAPTER ONE</a><br />
-<small>Voltage&mdash;from Nowhere!</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>Somewhere on the crags above us I heard a big bird scream.</p>
-
-<p>I turned to Andy, knee-deep in the icy stream beside me. "There's your
-eagle. Probably smells that cougar I shot yesterday." I started to reel
-in my line, knowing what my brother's next move would be. "Get the
-camera, and we'll try for a picture."</p>
-
-<p>We crouched together in the underbrush, watching, as the big bird
-of prey wheeled down in a slow spiral toward the dead cougar. Andy
-was trembling with excitement, the camera poised against his chest,
-his eyes glued in the image-finder. "Golly&mdash;" he whispered, almost
-prayerfully, "six foot wing spread&mdash;maybe more&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>The bird screamed again, warily, head cocked into the wind. We were to
-leeward; the scent of the carrion masked our enemy smell from him. The
-eagle failed to scent or to see us, swooping down and dropping on the
-cougar's head. Andy's camera clicked twice. The eagle thrust in its
-beak&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>A red-hot wire flared in my brain. The bird&mdash;the bird&mdash;I leaped out of
-cover, running swiftly across the ten-foot clearing that separated us
-from the attacking eagle, my hand tugging automatically at the hunting
-knife in my belt. Andy's shout of surprised anger was a faraway noise
-in my ears as the eagle started away with flapping, angry wings&mdash;then,
-in fury, swept down at me, pinions beating around my head. I heard and
-felt the wicked beak dart in, and thrust blindly upward with the knife,
-ripped, slashing, hearing the bird's scream of pain and the flapping of
-wide wings. A red haze spun around me&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Then the screaming eagle was gone and Andy's angry grip was on my
-shoulder, shaking me roughly. His voice, furious and frightened, was
-hardly recognizable. "Mike! Mike, you darned idiot, are you all right?
-You must be crazy!"</p>
-
-<p>I blinked, rubbing my hand across my eyes. The hand came away wet. I
-was standing in the clearing, the knife in my hand red with blood. Bird
-blood. I heard myself ask, stupidly, "What happened?"</p>
-
-<p>My brother's face came clear out of the thickness in my mind, scowling
-wrathfully. "You tell <b>me</b> what happened! Mike, what in the devil
-were you thinking about? You told me yourself that an eagle will attack
-a man if he's bothered. I had him square in the camera when you jumped
-out of there like a bat out of a belfry and went for the eagle with
-your knife! You must be clean crazy!"</p>
-
-<p>I let the knife drop out of my hand. "Yeah&mdash;" I said heavily, "Yeah,
-I guess I spoiled your picture, Andy. I'm sorry&mdash;I didn't&mdash;" my voice
-trailed off, helpless. The boy's hand was still on my shoulder; he let
-it drop and knelt in the grass, groping there for his camera. "That's
-all right, Mike," he said in a dead voice, "you scared the daylights
-out of me, that's all." He stood up swiftly, looking straight into my
-face. "Darn it, Mike, you've been acting crazy for a week! I don't mind
-the blamed camera, but when you start going for eagles with your bare
-hands&mdash;" abruptly he flung the camera away, turned and began to run
-down the slope in the direction of the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>I took a step to follow, then stopped, bending to retrieve the broken
-pieces of Andy's cherished camera. The kid must have hit the eagle with
-it. Lucky thing for me; an eagle can be a mean bird. But why, why in
-the living hell had I done a thing like that? I'd warned Andy time
-and time again to stay clear of the big birds. Now that the urgency
-of action had deserted me, I felt stupid and a little lightheaded. I
-didn't wonder Andy thought I was crazy. I thought so myself more than
-half the time. I stowed the broken camera in my tackle box, mentally
-promising Andy a better one; hunted up the abandoned lines and poles,
-carefully stowed them, cleaned our day's catch. It was dark before I
-started for the cabin; I could hear the hum of the electric dynamo I'd
-rigged up and see the electric light across the dusk of the Sierras. A
-smell of bacon greeted me as I crossed into the glare of the unshielded
-bulb. Andy was standing at the cookstove, his back stubbornly to me. He
-did not turn.</p>
-
-<p>"Andy&mdash;" I said.</p>
-
-<p>"It's okay, Mike. Sit down and eat your supper. I didn't wait for the
-fish."</p>
-
-<p>"Andy&mdash;I'll get you another camera&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"I said, it's okay. Now, damn it, eat."</p>
-
-<p>He didn't speak again for a long time; but as I stretched back for a
-second mug of coffee, he got up and began to walk around the room,
-restlessly. "Mike&mdash;" he said entreatingly, "you came here for a rest!
-Why can't you lay off your everlasting work for a while and relax?" He
-looked disgustedly over his shoulder at the work table where the light
-spilled over a confused litter of wires and magnets and coils. "You've
-turned this place into a branch office of General Electric!"</p>
-
-<p>"I can't stop now!" I said violently. "I'm on the track of
-something&mdash;and if I stop I'll never find it!"</p>
-
-<p>"Must be real important," Andy said sourly, "if it makes you act like
-bughouse bait."</p>
-
-<p>I shrugged without answering. We'd been over that before. I'd known
-it when they threw me out of the government lab, just after the big
-blowup. I thought, angrily. I'm heading for another one, but I don't
-care.</p>
-
-<p>"Sit down, Andy," I told him. "You don't know what happened down there.
-Now that the war's over, it's no military secret, and I'll tell you
-what happened."</p>
-
-<p>I paused, swallowing down the coffee, not knowing that it scalded my
-mouth. "That is&mdash;I will if I can."</p>
-
-<p>Six months before they settled the war in Korea, I was working in a
-government radio lab, on some new communications equipment. Since I
-never finished it, there's no point in going into details; it's enough
-to say it would have made radar as obsolete as the stagecoach. I'd
-built a special supersonic condenser, and had had trouble with a set
-of magnetic coils that wouldn't wind properly. When the thing blew up
-I hadn't had any sleep for three nights, but that wasn't the reason. I
-was normal then; just another communications man, intent on radio and
-this new equipment and without any of the crazy impractical notions
-that had lost me my job later. They called it overwork, but I knew they
-thought the explosion had disturbed my brain. I didn't blame them. I
-would have liked to think so.</p>
-
-<p>It started one day in the lab with a shadow on the sun and an elusive
-short circuit that gave me shock after shock until I was jittery. By
-the time I had it fixed, the oscillator had gone out of control. I got
-a series of low-frequency waves that were like nothing I'd ever seen
-before. Then there was something like a voice speaking out of a very
-old, jerry-built amateur radio set. Except that there wasn't a receiver
-in the lab, and no one else had heard it. I wasn't sure myself, because
-right then every instrument in the place went haywire and five minutes
-later, part of the ceiling hit the floor and the floor went up through
-the roof. They found me, they say, lying half-crushed under a beam, and
-I woke up eighteen hours later in a hospital with four cracked ribs,
-and a feeling as if I'd had a lot of voltage poured into me. It went in
-the report that I'd been struck by lightning.</p>
-
-<p>It took me a long time to get well. The ribs healed fast&mdash;faster
-than the doctor liked. I didn't mind the hospital part, except
-that I couldn't walk without shaking, or light a cigarette without
-burning myself, for months. The thing I minded was what I remembered
-<b>before</b> I woke up. Delirium; that was what they told me. But
-the <b>kind</b> and <b>type</b> of scars on my body didn't ring true.
-Electricity&mdash;even freak lightning&mdash;doesn't make that kind of burns. And
-my corner of the world doesn't make a habit of branding people.</p>
-
-<p>But before I could show the scars to anybody outside the hospital, they
-were gone. Not healed; just gone. I remembered the look on the medic's
-face when I showed him the place where the scars had been. He didn't
-think I was crazy; he thought <b>he</b> was.</p>
-
-<p>I knew the lab hadn't been struck by lightning. The Major knew it
-too; I found that out the day I reported back to work. All the time
-we talked, his big pen moved in stubby circles across the page of his
-log-book, and he talked without raising his head to look at me.</p>
-
-<p>"I know all that, Kenscott. No electrical storms reported in the
-vicinity; no radio disturbance within a thousand miles. But&mdash;" his jaw
-grew stubborn, "the lab was wrecked and you were hurt. We've got to
-have something for the record."</p>
-
-<p>I could understand all that. What I resented was the way they treated
-me after I went back to work. They transferred me to another division
-and another line of work. They turned down my request to follow up
-those nontypical waves. My private notes were ripped out of my notebook
-while I was at lunch and I never saw them again. And as soon as they
-could, they shipped me to Fairbanks, Alaska, and that was the end of
-that.</p>
-
-<p>The Major told me all I needed to know, the day before I took the plane
-to Alaska. His scowl said more than his words, and they said plenty.
-"I'd let it alone, Kenscott. No sense stirring up more trouble. We
-can't bother with side alleys, anyhow. Next time you monkey with it,
-you might get your head blown off, not just a dose of stray voltage
-out of the blue. We've done everything but stand on our heads trying
-to find out where that spare energy came from&mdash;and where it went. But
-we've marked that whole line of research <b>closed</b>, Kenscott. If I
-were you, I'd keep my mouth shut about it."</p>
-
-<p>"It wasn't a message from Mars," I suggested unsmiling, and he didn't
-think that was funny either. But there was relief on his face as I left
-the office and went to clean out my drawer.</p>
-
-<p>I got along all right in Alaska, for a while. But I wasn't the same.
-The armistice had hardly been signed when they sent me back to the
-States with a recommendation of overwork. I tried to explain it to
-Andy. "They said I needed a rest. Maybe so. The shock did something
-funny to me ... tore me open ... like the electric shock treatments
-they give catatonic patients. I know a lot of things I never learned.
-Ordinary radio work doesn't mean anything to me any more. It doesn't
-make sense. When people out west were talking about flying saucers or
-whatever they were&mdash;and when they talked about weather disturbances
-after the atomic tests, things did make sense for a while. And when
-we came down here&mdash;" I paused, trying to fit confused impressions
-together. He wasn't going to believe me, anyhow, but I wanted him to. A
-tree slapped against the cabin window; I jumped. "It started up again
-the day we came up in the mountains. Energy out of nowhere, following
-me around. It can't knock me out. Have you noticed I let you turn the
-lights on and off? The day we came up, I shorted my electric razor and
-blew out five fuses trying to change one."</p>
-
-<p>"Yeah, I remember, you had to drive to town for them&mdash;" My brother's
-eyes watched me, uneasy. "Mike, you're kidding&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"I wish I were," I said. "That energy just drains into me, and nothing
-happens. I'm immune." I shrugged, rose and walked across to the
-radio I'd put in here, so carefully, before the war. I picked up the
-disconnected plug; thrust it into the socket. I snapped the dial on.
-"I'll show you," I told him.</p>
-
-<p>The panel flashed and darkened; confused static came cracking from the
-speaker, erratic. I took my hand away.</p>
-
-<p>"Turn it up&mdash;" Andy said uneasily.</p>
-
-<p>My hand twiddled the dial. "It's already up."</p>
-
-<p>"Try another station;" the kid insisted stubbornly. I pushed all the
-buttons in succession; the static crackled and buzzed, the panel
-light flickered on and off in little cryptic flashes. I sighed. "And
-reception was perfect at noon," I told him, "You were listening to the
-news." I took my hand away again. "I don't want to blow the thing up."</p>
-
-<p>Andy came over and switched the button back on. The little panel light
-glowed steadily, and the mellow voice of Milton Cross filled the
-room ... "now conduct the Boston Philharmonic Orchestra in the Fifth
-or 'Fate' symphony of Ludwig von Beethoven ..." the noise of mixed
-applause, and then the majestic chords of the symphony, thundering
-through the rooms of the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>"Ta-da-da-dumm&mdash;&mdash;Ta-da-da-DUMM!"</p>
-
-<p>My brother stared at me as racing woodwinds caught up with the brasses.
-There was nothing wrong with the radio. "Mike. What did you do to it?"</p>
-
-<p>"I wish I knew," I told him. Reaching, I touched the volume button
-again.</p>
-
-<p>Beethoven died in a muttering static like a thousand drums.</p>
-
-<p>I swore and Andy sucked in his breath between his teeth, edging warily
-backward. He touched the dials again; once more the smoothness of the
-"Fate" symphony rolled out and swallowed us. I shivered.</p>
-
-<p>"You'd better let it alone!" Andy said shakily.</p>
-
-<p>The kid turned in early, but I stayed in the main room, smoking
-restlessly and wishing I could get a drink without driving eighty miles
-over bad mountain roads. Neither of us had thought to turn off the
-radio; it was moaning out some interminable throbbing jazz. I turned
-over my notes, restlessly, not really seeing them. Once Andy's voice
-came sleepily from the alcove.</p>
-
-<p>"Going to read all night, Mike?"</p>
-
-<p>"If I feel like it," I said tersely and began walking up and down again.</p>
-
-<p>"Michael! For the luvvagod stop it and let me get some sleep!" Andy
-exploded, and I sank down in the chair again. "Sorry, Andy."</p>
-
-<p>Where had the intangible part of me been, those eighteen hours when
-I first lay crushed under a fallen beam, then under morphine in the
-hospital? Where had those scars come from? More important, what had
-made a radio lab blow up in the first place? Electricity sets fires; it
-shocks men into insensibility or death. It doesn't explode. Radio waves
-are in themselves harmless. Most important of all, what maniac freak of
-lightning was I carrying in my body that made me immune to electrical
-current? I hadn't told Andy about the time I'd deliberately grounded
-the electric dynamo in the cellar and taken the whole voltage in my
-body. I was still alive. It would have been a hell of a way to commit
-suicide&mdash;but I hadn't.</p>
-
-<p>I swore, slamming down the window. I was going to bed. Andy was right.
-Either I was crazy or there was something wrong; in any case, sitting
-here wouldn't help. If it didn't let up, I'd take the first train home
-and see a good electrician&mdash;or a psychiatrist. But right now, I was
-going to hit the sack.</p>
-
-<p>My hand went out automatically and switched the light off.</p>
-
-<p>"Damn!" I thought incredulously. I'd shorted the dynamo again. The
-radio stopped as if the whole orchestra had dropped dead; every light
-in the cabin winked swiftly out, but my hand on the switch crackled
-with a phosphorescent glow as the entire house current poured into my
-body. I tingled with weird shock; I heard my own teeth chattering.</p>
-
-<p>And something snapped wide open in my brain. I heard, suddenly, an
-excited voice, shouting.</p>
-
-<p>"Rhys! <b>Rhys!</b> That is the man!"</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_TWO" id="CHAPTER_TWO">CHAPTER TWO</a><br />
-<small>Rainbow City</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>"<b>You are mad</b>," said the man with the tired voice.</p>
-
-<p>I was drifting. I was swaying, bodiless, over a huge abyss of caverned
-space; chasmed, immense, limitless. Vaguely, through a sleeping
-distance, I heard two voices. This one was old and very tired.</p>
-
-<p>"You are mad. They will know. Narayan will know."</p>
-
-<p>"Narayan is a fool," said the second voice.</p>
-
-<p>"Narayan is the Dreamer," the tired voice said. "He is the Dreamer, and
-where the Dreamer walks he will know. But have it your way. I am very
-old and it does not matter. I give you this power, freely&mdash;to spare
-you. But Gamine&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"Gamine&mdash;" the second voice stopped. After a long time, "You are old,
-and a fool, Rhys," it said. "What is Gamine to me?"</p>
-
-<p>Bodiless, blind, I drifted and swayed and swung in the sound of the
-voices. The humming, like a million high-tension wires, sang around
-me and I felt myself cradled in the pull of a great magnet that
-held me suspended surely on nothingness and drew me down into the
-field of some force beneath. Far below me the voices faded. I swung
-free&mdash;fell&mdash;plunged downward in sickening motion, head over heels, into
-the abyss....</p>
-
-<p>My feet struck hard flooring. I wrenched back to consciousness with a
-jolt. Winds blew coldly in my face; the cabin walls had been flung back
-to the high-lying stars. I was standing at a barred window at the very
-pinnacle of a tall tower, in the lap of a weird blueness that arched
-flickeringly in the night. I caught a glimpse of a startled face, a
-lean tired old face beneath a peaked hood, in the moment before my
-knees gave way and I fell, striking my head against the bars of the
-window.</p>
-
-<p>I was lying on a narrow, high bed in a room filled with doors and bars.
-I could see the edge of a carved mirror set in a frame, and the top
-of a chest of some kind. On a bench at the edge of my field of vision
-there were two figures sitting. One was the old grey man, hunched
-wearily beneath his robe, wearing robes like a Tibetan Lama's, somber
-black, and a peaked hood of grey. The other was a slimmer younger
-figure, swathed in silken silvery veiling, with a thin opacity where
-the face should have been, and a sort of opalescent shine of flesh
-through the silvery-sapphire silks. The figure was that of a boy or a
-slim immature girl; it sat erect, motionless, and for a long time I
-studied it, curious, between half-opened lids. But when I blinked, it
-rose and passed through one of the multitudinous doors; at once a soft
-sibilance of draperies announced return. I sat up, getting my feet to
-the floor, or almost there; the bed was higher than a hospital bed. The
-blue-robe held a handled mug, like a baby's drinking-cup, at me. I took
-it in my hand hesitated&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Neither drug nor poison," said the blue-robe mockingly, and the voice
-was as noncommittal as the veiled body; a sexless voice, soft alto, a
-woman's or a boy's. "Drink and be glad it is none of Karamy's brewing."</p>
-
-<p>I tasted the liquid in the mug; it had an indeterminate greenish look
-and a faint pungent taste I could not identify, although it reminded me
-variously of anise and garlic. It seemed to remove the last traces of
-shock. I handed the cup back empty and looked sharply at the old man in
-the Lama costume.</p>
-
-<p>"You're&mdash;Rhys?" I said. "Where in hell have I gotten to?" At least,
-that's what I meant to say. Imagine my surprise when I found myself
-asking&mdash;in a language I'd never heard, but understood perfectly&mdash;"To
-which of the domains of Zandru have I been consigned now?" At the same
-moment I became conscious of what I was wearing. It seemed to be an
-old-fashioned nightshirt, chopped off at the loins, deep crimson in
-color. "Red flannels yet!" I thought with a gulp of dismay. I checked
-my impulse to get out of bed. Who could act sane in a red nightshirt?</p>
-
-<p>"You might have the decency to explain where I am," I said. "If you
-know."</p>
-
-<p>The tiredness seemed part of Rhys voice. "Adric," he said wearily. "Try
-to remember." He shrugged his lean shoulders. "You are in your own
-Tower. And you have been under restraint again. I am sorry." His voice
-sounded futile. I felt prickling shivers run down my backbone. In spite
-of the weird surroundings, the phrase "under restraint" had struck
-home. I was a lunatic in an asylum.</p>
-
-<p>The blue-robed one cut in in that smooth, sexless, faint-sarcastic
-voice. "While Karamy holds the amnesia-ray, Rhys, you will be
-explaining it to him a dozen times a cycle. He will never be of use
-to us again. This time Karamy won. Adric; try to remember. You are at
-home, in Narabedla."</p>
-
-<p>I shook my head. Nightshirt or no nightshirt, I'd face this on my feet.
-I walked to Rhys; put my clenched hands on his shoulders. "Explain
-this! Who am I supposed to be? You called me Adric. I'm no more Adric
-than you are!"</p>
-
-<p>"Adric, you are not amusing!" The blue-robe's voice was edged with
-anger. "Use what intelligence you have left! You have had enough
-<b>sharig</b> antidote to cure a <b>tharl</b>. Now. Who are you?"</p>
-
-<p>The words were meaningless. I stared, trapped. I clung to hold on to
-identity. "Adric&mdash;" I said, bewildered. That was my name. Was it?
-Wasn't it? No. I was Mike Kenscott. Hang on to that. Two and two are
-four. The circumference equals the radius squared times pi. Four rulls
-is the chemming of twilp&mdash;<b>stop that!</b> Mike Kenscott. Summer
-1954. Army serial number 13-48746. Karamy. I cradled my bursting head
-in my hands. "I'm crazy. Or you are. Or we're both sane and this
-monkey-business is all real."</p>
-
-<p>"It is real," said Rhys, compassion in his tired face. "He has been
-very far on the Time Ellipse, Gamine. Adric, try to understand. This
-was Karamy's work. She sent you out on a time line, far, very far into
-the past. Into a time when the Earth was different&mdash;she hoped you would
-come back changed, or mad." His eyes brooded. "I think she succeeded.
-Gamine, I have long outstayed my leave. I must return to my own
-tower&mdash;or die. Will you explain?"</p>
-
-<p>"I will." A hint of emotion flickered in the voice of Gamine. "Go,
-Master."</p>
-
-<p>Rhys left the room, through one of the doors. Gamine turned impatiently
-to me again. "We waste time this way. Fool, look at yourself!"</p>
-
-<p>I strode to a mirror that lined one of the doors. Above the crimson
-nightshirt I saw a face&mdash;not my own. The sight rocked my mind. Out of
-the mirror a man's face looked anxiously; a face eagle-thin, darkly
-moustached, with sharp green eyes. The body belonging to the face that
-was <b>not</b> mine was lean and long and strongly muscled&mdash;and not
-quite human. I squeezed my eyes shut. This couldn't be&mdash;I opened my
-eyes. The man in the red nightshirt I was wearing was still reflected
-there.</p>
-
-<p>I turned my back on the mirror, walking to one of the barred windows
-to look down on the familiar outline of the Sierra Madre, about a
-hundred miles away. I couldn't have been mistaken. I knew that ridge
-of mountains. But between me and the mountains lay a thickly forested
-expanse of land which looked like no scenery I had ever seen in my
-life. I was standing near the pinnacle of a high tower; I dimly saw the
-curve of another, just out of my line of vision. The whole landscape
-was bathed in a curiously pinkish light; through an overcast sky I
-could just make out, dimly, the shadowy disk of a watery red sun.
-Then&mdash;no, I wasn't dreaming, I really did see it&mdash;beyond it, a second
-sun; blue-white, shining brilliantly, pallid through the clouds, but
-brighter than any sunlight I had ever seen.</p>
-
-<p>It was proof enough for me. I turned desperately to Gamine behind me.
-"Where have I gotten, to? Where&mdash;<b>when</b> am I? Two suns&mdash;those
-mountains&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>The change in Gamine's voice was swift; the veiled face lifted
-questioningly to mine. What I had thought a veil was not that; it
-seemed to be more like a shimmering screen wrapped around the features
-so that Gamine was faceless, an invisible person with substance but
-no apprehensible characteristics. Yes, it was like that; as if there
-was an invisible person wearing the curious silken draperies. But the
-invisible flesh was solid enough. Hands like cold steel gripped my
-shoulders. "You have been back? Back to the days before the second sun?
-Adric, tell me; did Earth truly have but one sun?"</p>
-
-<p>"Wait&mdash;" I begged. "You mean I've travelled in time?"</p>
-
-<p>The exultation faded from Gamine's voice imperceptibly. "Never mind. It
-is improbable in any case. No, Adric; not really travelling. You were
-only sent out on the Time Ellipse, till you contacted some one in that
-other Time. Perhaps you stayed in contact with his mind so long that
-you think you are he?"</p>
-
-<p>"I'm not Adric&mdash;" I raged. "Adric sent me here&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>I saw the blurring around Gamine's invisible features twitch in a
-headshake. "It's never been proven that two minds can be interchanged
-like that. Adric's body. Adric's brain. The brain convolutions, the
-memory centers, the habit patterns&mdash;you'd still be Adric. The idea that
-you are someone else is only an illusion of your conscious mind. It
-will wear off."</p>
-
-<p>I shook my head, puzzled. "I still don't believe it. Where am I?"</p>
-
-<p>Gamine moved impatiently. "Oh, very well. You are Adric of Narabedla;
-and if you are sane again, Lord of the Crimson Tower. I am Gamine."
-The swathed shoulders moved a little. "You don't remember? I am a
-spell-singer."</p>
-
-<p>I jerked my elbow toward the window. "Those are my own mountains out
-there," I said roughly. "I'm not Adric, whoever he is. My name's Mike
-Kenscott, and your hanky-panky doesn't impress me. Take off that veil
-and let me see your face."</p>
-
-<p>"I wish you meant that&mdash;" a mournfulness breathed in the soft
-contralto. A sudden fury blazed up in me from nowhere. "And what right
-have you to pry for that old fool Rhys? Get back to your own place,
-then, spell-singer&mdash;" I broke off, appalled. What was I saying? Worse,
-what did I mean by it? Gamine turned. The sexless voice was coldly
-amused. "Adric spoke then. Whoever sits in the seat of your soul, you
-are the same&mdash;and past redemption!" The robes whispered sibilantly on
-the floor as Gamine moved to the door. "Karamy is welcome to her slave!"</p>
-
-<p>The door slammed.</p>
-
-<p>Left alone, I flung myself down on the high bed, stubbornly
-concentrating on Mike Kenscott, shutting out the vague blurred mystery
-in my mind that was Adric impinging on consciousness. I was not Adric.
-I would <b>not</b> be. I dared not go to the window and look out at the
-terrifying two suns, even to see the reassurance of the familiar Sierra
-Madre skyline. A homesick terror was hurting in me.</p>
-
-<p>But persistently the Adric memories came, a guilty feeling of a
-shirked duty, and a frightened face&mdash;a real face, not a blurred
-nothingness&mdash;beneath Gamine's blue veils. Memories of strange hunts and
-a big bird on the pommel of a high saddle. A bird hooded like a falcon,
-in crimson.</p>
-
-<p>Consciousness of dress made me remember the&mdash;nightshirt&mdash;I still wore.
-Moving swiftly, without conscious thought, I went to a door and slid
-it open; pulled out some garments and dressed in them. Every garment
-in the closet was the same color; deep-hued crimson. I glanced in the
-mirror and a phrase Gamine had used broke the surface of my mind like
-a leaping fish. "Lord of the Crimson Tower." Well, I looked it. There
-had been knives and swords in the closet; I took out one to look at it,
-and before I realized what I was doing I had belted it across my hip. I
-stared, decided to let it remain. It looked all right with the rest of
-the costume. It felt right, too. Another door folded back noiselessly
-and a man stood looking at me.</p>
-
-<p>He was young and would have been handsome in an effeminate way if his
-face had not been so arrogant. Lean, somehow catlike, it was easy to
-determine that he was akin to Adric, or me, even before the automatic
-habit of memory fitted name and identity to him. "Evarin," I said,
-warily.</p>
-
-<p>He came forward, moving so softly that for an uneasy moment I wondered
-if he had pads like a cat's on his feet. He wore deep green from head
-to foot, similar to the crimson garments that clothed me. His face had
-a flickering, as if he could at a moment's notice raise a barrier of
-invisibility like Gamine's about himself. He didn't look as human as I.</p>
-
-<p>"I have seen Gamine," he said. "She says you are awake, and as sane as
-you ever were. We of Narabedla are not so strong that we can afford to
-waste even a broken tool like you."</p>
-
-<p>Wrath&mdash;Adric's wrath&mdash;boiled up in me; but Evarin moved lithely
-backward. "I am not Gamine," he warned. "And I will not be served like
-Gamine has been served. Take care."</p>
-
-<p>"Take care yourself," I muttered, knowing little else I could have
-said. Evarin drew back thin lips. "Why? You have been sent out on the
-Time Ellipse till you are only a shadow of yourself. But all this is
-beside the point. Karamy says you are to be freed, so the seals are off
-all the doors, and the Crimson Tower is no longer a prison to you. Come
-and go as you please. Karamy&mdash;" his lips formed a sneer. "If you call
-<b>that</b> freedom!"</p>
-
-<p>I said slowly, "You think I'm not crazy?"</p>
-
-<p>Evarin snorted. "Except where Karamy is concerned, you never were. What
-is that to me? I have everything I need. The Dreamer gives me good
-hunting and slaves enough to do my bidding. For the rest, I am the
-Toymaker. I need little. But you&mdash;" his voice leaped with contempt,
-"you ride time at Karamy's bidding&mdash;and your Dreamer walks&mdash;waiting the
-coming of his power that he may destroy us all one day!"</p>
-
-<p>I stared somberly at Evarin, standing still near the door. The words
-seemed to wake an almost personal shame in me. The boy watched and his
-face lost some of his bitterness. He said more quietly, "The falcon
-flown cannot be recalled. I came only to tell you that you are free."
-He turned, shrugging his thin shoulders, and walked to the window. "As
-I say, if you call that freedom."</p>
-
-<p>I followed him to the window. The clouds were clearing; the two suns
-shone with a blinding brilliance. By looking far to the left I could
-see a line of rainbow-tinted towers that rose into the sky, tall and
-capped with slender spires. I could distinguish five clearly; one, the
-nearest, seemed made of a jewelled blue; one, clear emerald green;
-golden, flame-colored, violet. There were more beyond, but the colors
-were blurred and dim. They made a semicircle about a wooded park;
-beyond them the familiar skyline of the mountains tugged old memories
-in my brain. The suns swung high in a sky that held no tint of blue,
-that was as clear and colorless as ice. Abruptly I turned my back on it
-all. Evarin murmured, "Narabedla. Last of the Rainbow Cities. Adric&mdash;how
-long now?"</p>
-
-<p>I did not answer. "Karamy wants me?"</p>
-
-<p>Evarin's laugh was only a soundless shaking of his thin shoulders.
-"Karamy can wait. Better for you if she waited forever. Come along with
-me, or Gamine will be back. You don't want to see Gamine, do you?" He
-sounded anxious; I shook my head. Emphatically, I did <b>not</b> want
-to see that insidious spook again. "No. Why? Should I?"</p>
-
-<p>Evarin looked relieved. "Come along, then. If I know Gamine, you're
-pretty well muddled. Amnesiac. I'll explain. After all&mdash;" his voice
-mocked, "you <b>are</b> my brother!"</p>
-
-<p>He thrust open the door and motioned me through. Instinctively I drew
-back, gesturing him to lead the way; he laughed soundlessly and went,
-and I followed, letting it slide shut behind me.</p>
-
-<p>We went down stairs and more stairs. I walked at Evarin's side, one
-part of me wondering why I was not more panicky. I was a stranger in a
-world gone insane, yet I had that outrageous calmness with which men
-do fantastic things in a dream. I was simply taking one step after
-another; knowing what to do with that part of me that was Adric. Gamine
-had spoken of habit patterns, the convolutions of the brain. I had
-Adric's body. Only a superficial me, an outer ego, was still a strange,
-muddled Mike Kenscott. The subconscious Adric was guiding me. I let him
-ride. I felt it would be wise to be very much Adric around Evarin. We
-stepped into an elevator shaft which went down, curved around corners
-with a speed that threw me against the wall, then began, slowly, to
-rise. I had long since lost all sense of direction. Abruptly the door
-of the shaft opened and we began to walk along a long, brilliantly
-illuminated passage. From somewhere we heard singing; a voice somewhere
-in the range of a trained boy's voice or a woman's mature contralto.
-Gamine's voice. I could make no sense of the words; but Evarin halted
-to listen, swearing in a whisper. I thought the faraway voice sang my
-name and Evarin's, but I could not tell. "What is it, Evarin?"</p>
-
-<p>He gave a short exclamation, the sense of which was lost on me.</p>
-
-<p>"Come along," he said irritably, "It is only the spell-singer, singing
-old Rhys back to sleep. You waked him this time, did you not? I wonder
-Gamine permitted it. He is very near his last sleep&mdash;old Rhys. I
-think you will send him there soon." Without giving me a chance to
-answer&mdash;and for that matter, I had no answer ready&mdash;he pulled me aside
-between recessed walls and again the shaft in which we stood began to
-ride. Eventually we stepped into a room at the top of another tower, a
-room lavishly, even garishly furnished. Evarin flung himself carelessly
-on a divan embroidered in silken purple and gestured me to follow his
-example. "Well, now tell me. Where in Time has Karamy sent you now?"</p>
-
-<p>"Karamy?" I asked tentatively. Evarin's raucous laugh rang out again.
-He said with seeming irrelevance, but with an odd air of confiding, "My
-one demand of the Dreamer is&mdash;freedom from that witch's spells. Some
-day I shall fashion a Toy for her. I am not the Toymaker of Narabedla
-for nothing. I demand little enough of the Dreamers, Zandru knows! I
-do not like to pay their price, but Karamy does not care what she pays.
-So&mdash;" he made a spreading movement of his hands, "she has power over
-everyone, except me. Yes; assuredly I must make her a Toy. She sent you
-out on the Time Ellipse. I wonder who brought you back?"</p>
-
-<p>I shook my head. "I've been out of my body too long. I can't remember
-much."</p>
-
-<p>"You remember me," Evarin said. "I wonder why she left you that?
-Karamy's amnesia-rays took the rest of your memory. She never trusted
-me that far before."</p>
-
-<p>But I caught the crafty look in his face. I knew only this about
-Evarin; Karamy was right not to trust him. I said, "I only remember your
-name. Nothing more."</p>
-
-<p>Because Evarin&mdash;I knew&mdash;was never ten minutes the same. He would
-profess friendship and mean friendship; ten minutes later, still in
-friendship, he would flay the skin from my body and count it only an
-exquisite joke. I did not like those perverted and subtle eyes. He
-seemed to read my thought. "Good, we will be strangers. Brothers are
-too&mdash;" he let the word trail off, unfinished. "What have you forgotten?"</p>
-
-<p>Could I trust him with my terrible puzzlement? How much could I, as
-Adric&mdash;and I <b>must</b> be Adric to him&mdash;get along without knowing?
-What was even more to the point, how many questions could I dare ask
-without betraying my own helplessness? I compromised. "What are the
-Dreamers?"</p>
-
-<p>That <b>had</b> been the wrong question.</p>
-
-<p>"Zandru. Adric, you have been far indeed! You must have been back
-before the Cataclysm! Well&mdash;our forefathers, after the Cataclysm,
-ruled this planet and built the Rainbow Cities. That was before the
-Compact that killed machines. Some people say the Dreamers were born
-from the dead machines."</p>
-
-<p>He began to pace the floor restlessly. "They were men&mdash;once," he said.
-"They are born from men and women. Mendel knows what caused them. But
-one in every ten million men is such a freak&mdash;a Dreamer. Some say they
-came out of the Cataclysm; some say they are the souls of the dead
-Machines. They are human&mdash;and not human. They were telepaths. They
-could control everything&mdash;things, minds, people. They could throw
-illusions around things and men&mdash;they contested our rules."</p>
-
-<p>He sat down; his voice became brooding, quiet. "One of us, here
-in Rainbow City, a dozen generations ago, found a way to bind the
-Dreamers," he said. "We could not kill them; they were deathless,
-normally. But we could bind them in sleep. As they slept, under a
-forced stasis, we could make them give up their powers&mdash;to us. So that
-we controlled the things <b>they</b> controlled. For a price." There
-was a glimpse of horror behind his eyes. "You know the price. It is
-high."</p>
-
-<p>I kept silent. I wanted Evarin to go on.</p>
-
-<p>He shivered a little, shook his head and the horror vanished. "So each
-of us has a Dreamer of his own who can grant him power to do as he
-wills. And after years and years, as the Dreamers grow old, they grow
-mortal. They can be killed. And fewer are born, now; fewer to each
-generation. As they grow older and weaker, it is safe to let them wake;
-but never too strongly, or too long." He laughed, bitterly. A fury
-came from nowhere into his face.</p>
-
-<p>"And you loosed a Dreamer!" he cried. "A Dreamer with all his power
-hardly come upon him! He is harmless as yet&mdash;but he wakes, and he
-walks! And one day the power will come upon him&mdash;and he will destroy
-us all!" Evarin's thin features were drawn with despair; not arrogant,
-now, but full of suffering. "A Dreamer&mdash;", he sighed. "A Dreamer, and
-you had been made one with him already! Can you see now why we do not
-trust you&mdash;brother?"</p>
-
-<p>Without answering I rose and went to the window. This window did not
-look on the neat little park, but on a vast tract of wild country. Far
-away, curious trails of smoke spiralled up into the sunlight and a
-wispy fog lay in the bottomlands.</p>
-
-<p>"Down there," said Evarin in a low voice, "Down there the Dreamer walks
-and waits! Down there&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>But I did not hear the rest, for my mind completed it. Down there&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Down there is my lost memory. Down there was my life.</p>
-
-<p>Somewhere down there I had left my soul.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_THREE" id="CHAPTER_THREE">CHAPTER THREE</a><br />
-<small>Flowers of Danger</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>I turned my back on the window. "Rhys is a Dreamer," I said with slow
-certainty. "What is Gamine?"</p>
-
-<p>Evarin nodded slowly, ignoring the question. "Rhys is a Dreamer, yes.
-He is old&mdash;so old he is almost mortal now; so he wakes, and he too
-walks. But he was one of us once&mdash;the only Dreamer ever born within the
-Rainbow City. His loyalty is double; but he will never harm Narabedla,
-because he is of our blood." Evarin cleared his throat. "So Gamine
-takes what knowledge can be had from his old, old mind. And does not
-pay."</p>
-
-<p>"Who is Gamine?" I asked again. Evarin still hesitated.</p>
-
-<p>"Karamy hates Gamine," he said, after minutes. "So no man sees Gamine's
-face. I would not ask too many questions&mdash;unless you ask them of
-Karamy." A smile flickered on the mobile features. "Ask Karamy," he
-said gleefully, "She will tell!"</p>
-
-<p>"She will?" I said stupidly, because I could think of nothing else to
-say. Evarin's grin was delicately malicious. "Oh, I am sure of that!
-Karamy is quick to strike. Gamine and I have little love lost, but we
-agree on one thing; that Karamy's procession of slaves is monstrous.
-And that you are a fool to help Karamy pay for her&mdash;desires. Karamy is
-far too fond of power in her own hands, to pay to put it into yours."</p>
-
-<p>Karamy. Karamy who took my memory&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"She did." Evarin murmured, and I realized I had spoken aloud. The room
-seemed full of a weighty silence. Evarin's prowling footsteps made no
-noise as he came to my side. "I can give it back to you, though. I have
-made you a Toy." His effete voice rather disgusted me, and I moved
-away, but he followed. "Look here, and find your memory."</p>
-
-<p>And he put something small and hard into my hand; something wrapped in
-silvery silks.</p>
-
-<p>I raised my hand curiously, untwisting the wrappings. They were smooth
-and shining and colorless, with a bluish cast, like Gamine's veils;
-no fabric I had ever seen. Evarin backed slowly away from me. For an
-instant all I could see was a blurred invisibility&mdash;like Gamine's face
-behind the veils&mdash;then a sort of mirror became slowly visible. It did
-not seem to reflect anything; rather, it was a coldly shining surface,
-cloudy, glittering from within. I bent to examine the pattern of the
-shadows that moved on the surface. There was a curious pull from the
-mirror, a cold that crept sluggishly from my hand. A familiar, soothing
-cold. As if drawn by a magnet, my eyes bent closer&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Recognition crashed in my mind. Evarin&mdash;and his gilt deadly Toys.... I
-dashed the colorless thing to the floor, giving it a savage kick. The
-blurred invisibility wavered; I caught a glimpse of a tiny jewelled
-mechanism, before it sprang back to gray ice again. Evarin had backed
-halfway across the room; I leaped at him, collaring the dandy and
-wrenching him close. "I've a good mind to tie the thing across your
-throat!" I grated.</p>
-
-<p>Evarin's lip twisted up. Suddenly his whole face melted in a blurring
-invisibility and I felt his whole substance evaporate from between
-my hands. He writhed like smoke, and I leaped backward just as he
-materialized, whole and deadly, too close. "I am always&mdash;guarded!" he
-jerked out at me, "I might have known&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>He stooped, reaching for the fallen toy. I kicked the little mirror
-out of his reach, bent to retrieve it. "I'll keep this," I said, and
-wadding the insulated silk around it, I thrust it into a pocket.
-Evarin's eyes glared at me helplessly. "You'll stay solid for awhile
-now," I jeered. "<b>Toymaker!</b> Damned freak&mdash;" I stormed out of the
-room, leaving him rubbing his bruised shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>Now that Adric was back in control, I had no trouble discovering
-where I wanted to go. Some blind instinct led me through the maze
-of elevators and staircases; I stepped into servant's quarters,
-kitchens, a roomful of buzzing machinery I dismissed with a glance of
-familiarity; and finally found myself in the open, the semicircle of
-rainbow towers around me.</p>
-
-<p>Overhead the suns, red and white, sent a curious, double-shadowed
-light downward through the neatly-trimmed trees. A little day moon,
-smaller than any moon I had known, peeped, a curious crescent, over the
-edge of a mountain. The grass under my feet was just grass, but the
-brightly-tinted flowers in mathematically regular beds were strange to
-me. Paths, bordered by narrow ditches to keep the pedestrian off the
-flowers, wandered in and out of this strange pleasaunce; I accepted all
-this without conscious thought, but some unconscious scrap of memory
-gave me a vague practical reason for the ditches. I carefully avoided
-them.</p>
-
-<p>Faint shrill music tugged siren-like at my ears; wordless, like
-Gamine's crooning. Staring, I realized that the flowers themselves
-sang. The singing flowers of Karamy's garden&mdash;I remembered their lotus
-song. A song of welcome? Or of danger?</p>
-
-<p>I was not alone in the garden. Men, kilted and belted in the same gaudy
-red and gold as the flowers, passed and repassed restlessly, unquiet
-as chained flames. For a moment the old vanity turned upper-most in my
-mind. For all her slaves, all her&mdash;lovers, Karamy paid tribute to the
-Lord of the Crimson Tower! Paid&mdash;would continue to pay!</p>
-
-<p>The men passed me, silent. They were sworded, but their swords were
-blunt, like children's toys; they were a regiment of corpses, of
-zombies. Their salutes as I passed were jerky, mechanical.</p>
-
-<p>A high note sang suddenly in the flowers; I felt, not heard, their
-empty parading cease. In a weird ballet they ranged themselves into
-blind lines that filed away nowhere; toy soldiers, all alike.</p>
-
-<p>And between the backs of the toy-soldiers and the patterned, painted
-flowers, I saw a man running. Another me, from another world, thought
-briefly of the card-soldiers, flat on their faces in the Red Queen's
-garden. Wonderland. I heard myself say, with half-conscious amusement,
-"They all look so alike until you turn them over!"</p>
-
-<p>The man running between the ditched flower-beds was no dummy from a
-pack of cards. I saw him beckon, still running. He called to me; to
-Adric.</p>
-
-<p>"Adric! Karamy walks here&mdash;just listen to the flowers! I was afraid
-I'd have to get all the way into the tower to find you!" His voice was
-urgent, breathless; he slid to a stop not three feet from me. "Narayan
-<b>knew</b> they'd freed you! He's outside the gates. He sent me to
-help. Come on!"</p>
-
-<p>The sight of the man touched another of those live-wires in my brain;
-the name of <b>Narayan</b>, another still. "Narayan&mdash;" I said in dull
-recognition. The word, on my lips, hit a chord of fear, of dread and
-danger&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>But I had come straight from Evarin. I knew the man; I knew the
-response he expected, but the brief glimpse into Evarin's mirror had
-set up a chain of actions I could not control. I tried to put out my
-hand in friendly greeting; instead I felt, with horror, my fingers
-at my belt and tried, without success, to halt the sword that flew
-without volition from its sheath. The man backed away, his eyes full
-of terror. "Adric&mdash;no&mdash;the Sign&mdash;" he held up one arm, deprecatingly,
-then howled with agony, clutching the severed fingers. I heard my own
-voice, savage, inhuman, the thin laughter of Evarin snarling through
-it. "Sign?? There's a sign for you!"</p>
-
-<p>The man threw himself out of range; but his face, convulsed with pain,
-held a stunned bewilderment. "Adric&mdash;Narayan promised&mdash;you were sane&mdash;"
-he breathed.</p>
-
-<p>I forced my sword back into the scabbard, staring without comprehension
-at the blood from the wound I had inflicted, and at the darting heads
-of the flowers. I could not kill this man who carried the name of
-Narayan on his tongue.</p>
-
-<p>The flowers twitched&mdash;stirred&mdash;threw tendrils at the man's bleeding
-hand. A quick nausea tightened my throat; I motioned urgently to him.</p>
-
-<p>"Run!" I begged, "Quick, or I can't&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>The flowers shrilled. The man threw back his head, his eyes wide with
-panic, and screamed.</p>
-
-<p>"Karamy! Aiiieeeee&mdash;!" he staggered back wildly, teetering on the
-edge of the ditch. I cried another warning, incoherent&mdash;but too
-late. He trod on the flowers&mdash;stumbled across the little ditch. The
-writhing flower-heads shot up shoulder-high. They screamed a wild
-paean of flower-music, and he fell among them, sprawling, floundering
-helplessly. I heard him scream, hoarsely, horribly&mdash;I turned my eyes
-away. There was a wild thrashing, a flailing, a yell that died and
-echoed among the brilliant towers. There was a sort of purring murmur
-from the blossoms.</p>
-
-<p>Then the flowers stilled and were quiet, waving innocently behind their
-ditches.</p>
-
-<p>Karamy, gold and fire, walked along the winding path through the trees.
-And in the space of a second I forgot the man who lay lifeless in the
-bed of the terrible flowers.</p>
-
-<p>Karamy was all gold. From her glowing crown of hair to the tips of her
-little slippers, she was one sunny shimmer; there was amber on her
-brows and at her throat, and an amber rod twisted lightly between her
-fingers, its delicate movement outlining my face. Karamy's smile of
-welcome was a dream which made me know I could be well content if this
-were my world.</p>
-
-<p>But old habit made me turn my face away; her eyes, cat-eyes of wide
-yellow, watched me slyly, but her face was turned to the sprawled man
-in the flowers. "So? I thought I heard&mdash;something." Without taking her
-eyes from my face, she spun the lucent rod. The flower-song rose again,
-a soft keening wail. Two of the silent guards moved noiselessly through
-the garden, and at an expressive movement of the rod, they lifted the
-corpse and bore it away. The music died. The woman's hands went out to
-pull me close.</p>
-
-<p>"Adric, Adric! As soon as you are free, they pursue you! That is not
-what you want, is it?"</p>
-
-<p>"Isn't it?" I asked shortly. I still could not look full at the
-cat-eyes, the caressing face. A memory scuttled, rabbit-fashion, across
-my mind, giving name and identity to the man I had betrayed to the
-flowers.</p>
-
-<p>Karamy slid in front of me so I had to look at her, and the lovely lazy
-voice murmured the name I was beginning to know. "You are angry," the
-soft voice caressed me, "I knew it was not right to let Evarin near
-you! Adric, we need you, Narabedla needs you! We felt betrayed when
-you left us, when you shut yourself up alone with your stars! Have you
-forgotten, or are you still&mdash;my lover?"</p>
-
-<p>It rang phony! Phony, was the way I put it to myself. Part of me felt
-like calling her a lying she-devil and having that much, at least, on
-record. But I was fast acquiring a double cunning. The animal cunning
-of Adric's old habit&mdash;and a desperate, trapped cunning of my own, born
-of a desperate fear of this unfamiliar world. There was nothing I could
-do except ride on the surface and let my hunches take me where they
-would. Karamy was very soft and sweet and something more than lovely
-in my arms and I held her crushingly close while I struggled with a
-memory. Who was Karamy? Who&mdash;and what&mdash;was I?</p>
-
-<p>Karamy dropped her arms. The mantle of lazy seductiveness dropped with
-them. She spoke with eager annoyance. "You are still angry because
-I sent you on the Time Ellipse! You do not know it was for your own
-good&mdash;you haven't learned your lesson yet&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>That talk meant danger for me. I could think of only one way to silence
-it. She seemed to like it; but even with her lips acquiescent under
-mine, I was wary. Was I fooling her&mdash;or was she only playing my own
-game, and playing it a little better?</p>
-
-<p>"Now we can make plans," she said a little later, "First, Gamine."
-She looked sharply at me, but I kept my face expressionless. "Gamine
-is always with the old Dreamer; she lets him wake; he will grow too
-strong. We must send Rhys away from Narabedla. Gamine may stay or
-follow him to exile. But Rhys must go."</p>
-
-<p>"Rhys must go," I conceded.</p>
-
-<p>"He should be slain, but Gamine will never do it," said Karamy with
-a shrug that disposed of Rhys. "Evarin&mdash;" she snapped her jewelled
-fingers. "His Dreamer sleeps sound! Evarin fears even his own power!
-My Dreamer grows strong&mdash;but he serves me!" The beautiful face looked
-ruthless and savage. "Your Dreamer walks&mdash;free in the forest! Only you
-can re-bind him. You, with my help&mdash;Adric of the Crimson Tower!"</p>
-
-<p>Her eyes smoldered. "Yes, and my Dreamer shall serve you as well, till
-then!" She breathed. "I will pay to put power in your hands!"</p>
-
-<p>The very phrase Evarin had used! A shudder stung me briefly.</p>
-
-<p>Her glowing face burned through my sting of fear. "I go to the Dreamer
-this night, Adric! Ride with me, and he shall lead you where the
-Dreamer walks&mdash;and lead you back to power! I have said enough&mdash;" the
-lambent eyes tilted at me, "Have I not?"</p>
-
-<p>She had, and too much. For I knew now how the Dreamer must be paid. And
-the small part of me that was still Mike Kenscott cowered; the rest of
-me accepted the memory with a shrug. It was this Adric part that spoke.
-"I'll go. And afterward, I'll go into the forest where the Dreamer
-walks&mdash;and bring him back to you!"</p>
-
-<p>But even as I swept Karamy into my arms and bent her head back roughly
-under my mouth, a warning prickle iced my spine. I said, insinuatingly
-"And then, Karamy&mdash;" but my eyes narrowed over her golden head.</p>
-
-<p>Karamy had tricked me before this.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_FOUR" id="CHAPTER_FOUR">CHAPTER FOUR</a><br />
-<small>Trapped!</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>Afterward, when I had found my way back to the Crimson Tower, I
-searched for hours for something that might give a clue to Adric's
-mystifying past. I was puzzled about this Adric who came and went as he
-pleased in the chambers of my memory. But I found nothing; whoever had
-stolen Adric's memory, had made sure that nothing in his surroundings
-should clear up the puzzle in his mind. I knew only one thing. Adric
-was feared, disliked, distrusted by all the Narabedlans, and all except
-Gamine had something to gain by feigning friendship. I could not decide
-whether Karamy's attitude was love that pretended contempt to mold
-Adric, or me, to her will, or contempt that pretended love for the same
-reason. And although habit found affection for Evarin, I could not
-trust him long. Trust a cyclone sooner than that half-mad effeminate!
-The name, <b>Narayan</b>, stuck burr-like in my mind. Friend, or enemy?
-I sat at the barred window of Adric's high room, trying to force memory
-from the alien mind in which I was prisoner. And whether it was sheer
-effort of will, or the result of the fragmentary look in Evarin's
-mirror, or whether, as Gamine insisted, I was really Adric and Mike
-Kenscott was a mere superficial illusion of my conscious mind, memory
-did begin to pulse back.</p>
-
-<p>In the early days....</p>
-
-<p>In the early days, before the vagueness came on my mind, I, Adric of
-the Crimson Tower, had been a power in the Rainbow City. The memories
-of that time were not the kind Mike Kenscott would have cared to own,
-but I, as Adric, found them vastly pleasing. Unlike Gamine, who loved
-only knowledge, or Evarin, who toyed with pleasure and trickery, I had
-wanted power. I had it, unlimited, from a Dreamer who stirred only
-vaguely in sleep. Half the known portions of this world had known the
-Crimson Tower as lord. And Karamy&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Some memories were triumphant. Some were humorous in Adric's cynical
-mind. Some were terrible beyond guessing&mdash;for Adric had not counted
-cost, and even he shuddered from the price the Dreamer had exacted.</p>
-
-<p>Then, to this wilful and wild man, something had happened. I had no
-idea what; Karamy had reached that far back and blurred, though not
-entirely erased, my memory. It had something to do with a blond boy's
-face, lifted in incredulous terror&mdash;or joy; and a fleeing form, veiled,
-that retreated down the long corridor of my mind, averting its face
-as I followed. Whatever had happened, it had come when Adric was sick
-with blood and horror, when he was surfeited, even if momentarily, with
-conquest, and sickened at the price the Dreamer extorted. The power,
-forced through the mind of the Dreamer, called for energy; kinetic
-energy, available from one source and one only. Adric had fed the
-Dreamer with that power. For a while.</p>
-
-<p>One day, as a whim, I had redeemed a young woman slave&mdash;then the
-vagueness came and choked me. I might think; I might burst my brain,
-but so far and no farther my memories would carry me. I <b>could
-not</b> force memory of that chain of events. But after that, Adric's
-reign had collapsed like the unstable arch it had been. His armies
-scattered, and he had shut himself up or been imprisoned in his Tower;
-his memories had been stolen and he had gone, or been sent, spinning
-along a time line forward, or perhaps back, until somewhere in the
-abyss of time he touched Mike Kenscott.</p>
-
-<p>It had been then, perhaps, that Adric had escaped. He had reached,
-drawn Mike Kenscott back&mdash;and switched the two. It was a perfect escape
-from a life Adric had come to hate.</p>
-
-<p>But I <b>was</b> Adric. There was an explanation for that, too. The
-physical body could not make the transit in time. I had Adric's body;
-the convolutions of his brain, the synaptic links of habit. His memory
-banks. Only the Ego, the super-imposed pattern of the conscious
-identity, insisted I was Mike Kenscott. In Adric's body, the old
-patterns ruled, and to all intents and purposes, I <b>was</b> Adric.
-And back in my own time, I thought, Adric was living in my body&mdash;living
-Mike Kenscott's life, going through the motions, with only the same
-queer lapses I was making here. And after a while, even these would
-stop. I was wholly trapped. Here, living Adric's life, the part of me
-that was Adric would grow stronger and stronger till&mdash;he?&mdash;unseated the
-other identity wholly. And he, in my body? Andy, I thought with a wild
-swift fear, <b>what will he do to Andy</b>?</p>
-
-<p>Nothing. He could not hurt Andy&mdash;not in my pattern&mdash;any more than I
-could hate Evarin. Or could he?</p>
-
-<p>I had to get back! God, I <b>had</b> to get back!</p>
-
-<p>When the white sun had set and the red sun glowed a darkening ember
-across the Sierra, a summons came, brought by one of Karamy's
-toy-soldier cohorts. I dressed&mdash;in crimson again, for there was no
-other clothing anywhere&mdash;and followed the voiceless sentry down through
-a labyrinth of elevators, finally emerging into a long corridor. I
-strode down it, hearing my own steps echo; a second rhythm joined them
-imperceptibly, and Gamine stole out of the darkness, swathed in the
-luminous veiling, creeping noiselessly as a ghost behind me. Later I
-became conscious of Evarin's padding cat-steps behind Gamine, trailing
-us, single-file. And other figures came from darkened recesses to
-stretch the silent parade; a slim girl in a winged cloak, flame color;
-a dwarfed man who walked beneath the amethyst huddle of purple cap and
-furs. Memory fitted names to them, but I did not speak to them, or they
-to me.</p>
-
-<p>After a long time, the immense corridor began to tilt upward, climbing
-toward a glimmer of light at the end. Without realizing it I had swung
-into an arrogant, loping stride; now I brushed away the slave-soldier
-who headed the column and took the lead myself. Behind me the others
-fell into place as if I had bidden them; the flame-clothed girl in the
-winged cloak, the cat-footed Evarin, the dwarf bent in his jester's
-cap, Gamine in the blue shroud. Without warning, we came out into a
-vast court; an enclosed space, yet wide as the outdoors, a yard, a
-plaza, a place of imposing grandeur. A place of memory.</p>
-
-<p>The red sun above us glowed like a lurid coal. There were tall pillars
-on three sides of the courtyard, and at the far end, a vaulted archway
-led into a treelined drive that stretched away for miles into the
-twilight. Between two pillars, Karamy waited; slim, shimmering golden
-from head to foot. A hungry impatience sparked in her cat's eyes.
-"You're late."</p>
-
-<p>"I'm ready," I said. What I was ready for, I was not sure.</p>
-
-<p>Karamy waved an impatient signal to the Narabedlans who were coming up.
-"Adric is with us again," she said in her curious lazy voice, "Your
-allegiance to Adric&mdash;children of the Rainbow!"</p>
-
-<p>I stood at her side, mute, waiting; a guard of silent men behind us.
-"Lord Idris;" Karamy summoned. The hunchback came to bow jerkily before
-us. "Welcome home&mdash;Lord!"</p>
-
-<p>The girl in flame-color darted to where we stood and her dipping curtsy
-was like the waver of a moth toward a flame. "Adric&mdash;" she murmured.
-The wings of her cloak lifted and fluttered across her shoulders as if
-they would fly of themselves. She was a shy thing, and her dark hair
-waved softly as if it too were winged. I touched her fingers lightly,
-but under the smolder of Karamy's gaze I let her go. She watched me,
-shyly, with averted face.</p>
-
-<p>Evarin's face was slyly malicious, but his voice was pure silk. "It
-is&mdash;pleasure to follow you again, my brother," he almost purred, and I
-scowled at the mockery at his face and refused his offered hand. Only
-Gamine said nothing, coming forward on gliding feet to bow briefly
-and retire; but the silver-sweet, sexless voice of the spell-singer
-murmured in a singing, almost wordless, croon.</p>
-
-<p>"Save your spells, Gamine," said Karamy savagely, and Evarin jerked
-round at the shrouded form, but Gamine heeded neither of them, and the
-sweet contralto chanting went on.</p>
-
-<p>From somewhere the silent men brought horses. Horses&mdash;here, in this
-nightmare world? I had never been on a horse in my life. I found myself
-vaulting, with a nice co-ordination of movement, into the saddle. The
-courtyard, for all the bustle of department, seemed to hold the silence
-of a grave. Karamy kept me close to her. When we were all mounted, she
-threw the amber rod upward, and the last rays of the red sun caught
-its rays and sent a pure shaft of light down the darkened alleyway
-lined with trees. At the sight of that gleam, a curiously familiar
-emotion stole through me. I threw up one arm over my head, mimicking
-Karamy's gesture. "Ride!" I shouted.</p>
-
-<p>And the flying steeds kept pace with mine.</p>
-
-<p>The driveway under the arch of trees led for miles under the thick
-boughs. Through the easy drumming of hooves, I could still hear the
-sweet distant sound of Gamine's singing, which floated on the wind,
-keeping pace with the rise and fall of the rolling road, in a quick
-cadence. The wind whipped Karamy's golden hair like a halo about
-her head. I glanced over my shoulder to where the rainbow towers
-stood, now black, silhouetted against the greater darkness of the
-mountains. Overhead in the pink sky, the crescent of the tiny moon was
-brightening, and lower in the sky I saw another, wider disc, nearly at
-full. Cold air was stinging my cheeks and nipping my bones with frost,
-and I felt the sparks struck from hooves beating on the frozen ground.</p>
-
-<p><b>Cold!</b> Yet in Karamy's garden flowers had glowed in a tropical
-glory&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>And for a moment, it was entirely Mike Kenscott&mdash;sick, bewildered and
-panicky&mdash;who glanced about him with horror, feeling the swirling cold
-and a colder chill from the golden sorceress at my side. It was Mike
-Kenscott's will that jerked at the reins of the big gelding to end this
-farce now&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"What is it?" Karamy cried, over the noise of the hooves.</p>
-
-<p>And I heard my own voice, raised above the galloping rhythm, cry back
-"Nothing!" and call out a command to the horse.</p>
-
-<p>Good God! I was Mike Kenscott&mdash;but prisoner in a body that would
-not obey me&mdash;a mind that persisted in thoughts and habits I could
-not share, a&mdash;soul?&mdash;that would carry me to destruction! I was Mike
-Kenscott&mdash;trapped on a nightmare ride through hell!</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_FIVE" id="CHAPTER_FIVE">CHAPTER FIVE</a><br />
-<small>Where the Dreamer Walks</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>I had been scared before. Now I was panicked, wild with a
-nerve-destroying fright. I'm not a coward. I set up a radar transmitter
-in Okinawa within ninety feet of a nest of Japs. That was something
-real. I could face it. But under two suns and a pair of little moons,
-with weird people I knew were not human&mdash;all right; I was a coward. I
-steadied myself in the saddle, trying with every scrap of my will to
-calm myself. If this was a nightmare, well, I'd had some beauties&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>But it wasn't. I knew that. The frost hurting my face, the sound of
-shod steel on stones, the vivid colors around me, told me I was wide
-awake. Dreams are not techni-colored. And through all this I was riding
-hell-for-leather, my knees gripped on the saddle, guiding the horse
-with the grip of my thighs&mdash;and I'd never been on a horse's back in my
-life. Rode&mdash;and rode&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>We had ridden about seven miles, and stopped twice to breathe the
-horses, but we were still beneath the great archway of trees. The
-sky's pink sunset light had faded; the land was flooded with a blue,
-fluorescent starlight, a light I'd never seen before. I strained my
-eyes upward through the black foliage. I suppose I had some confused
-idea of guessing <b>when</b> I was by the stars. But the view to the
-North was hidden by mountains, and I don't know one constellation
-from another, with that single exception. A glance at Karamy, in this
-fright, un-nerved me; I touched the reins, dropped back till I rode
-between Gamine and the girl in flame-color. "Adric," the spell-singer
-saluted coolly, and the girl in the winged cloak threw back her hood;
-I saw dark eyes watching me from a pure, sweet young face. Before the
-luminous innocence of those eyes I wanted to cry out in protest. I was
-not Adric, warlock of Narabedla. I was just a poor guy named Mike, I
-was just&mdash;me. I rode beside Gamine for minutes, trying to think what I
-would say.</p>
-
-<p>Gamine's musical voice was not raised, yet it carried perfectly to my
-ears. "You seem wholly yourself again."</p>
-
-<p>I didn't answer. What was there to say? Still, there seemed to be
-sympathy in the sharply-edged tones. "You will remember&mdash;perhaps too
-much&mdash;at the Dreamer's Keep."</p>
-
-<p>"Gamine," I asked, "Who is <b>Narayan</b>?"</p>
-
-<p>I saw the blue robes quiver a little; across from Gamine, I saw a
-curious flickering look pass across the face of the girl in the orange
-winged cloak. But Gamine's answer was perfectly even and disinterested.
-"The name is not familiar to me. Have you heard it, Cynara?"</p>
-
-<p>The girl did not answer, only moved her dark head a little.</p>
-
-<p>"I should know," I mused. But the name <b>Cynara</b> had touched
-another of those live wires within my mind. Narayan. Cynara. Cynara and
-Narayan! If I could only remember! Suddenly I turned. "Gamine&mdash;who are
-you?" Gamine sat quiet, eerily motionless on the tall horse. The robed
-figure seemed to blend into the starlit shadows around us. I had the
-sudden feeling of having re-lived this moment before, then the veiled
-shoulders twitched impatiently.</p>
-
-<p>"Is this an inquisition?"</p>
-
-<p>Rebuked, and stung by the arrogant voice, I touched my heel to my
-horse's flank and rode forward to rejoin Karamy. Gamine! The hell with
-Gamine!</p>
-
-<p>For several minutes the road had been climbing, and now we topped the
-summit of a little rise and abruptly the trees came to an end. By tacit
-consent we all drew our horses to a walk. We stood atop the lip of a
-broad bowl of land, perhaps thirty miles across, filled to the brim
-with thick dark forest. Far out in this valley lay a cleared space, and
-in the center of that space lay a great tower; but not a slender and
-fairylike spire like the Towers of Rainbow City. This was a massive
-donjon thrusting heavy shoulders upward into the moon-washed sky.</p>
-
-<p>The Keep of the Dreamers.</p>
-
-<p>Something in me murmured, "This is the forest where the Dreamer
-walks!"&mdash;or had the murmured voice come from Gamine, motionless
-behind me? Karamy rode eagerly, her face drawn tautly together, her
-slim tanned hands clenched on the reins. All this while I was Mike
-Kenscott&mdash;but a Mike who watched himself without knowing what he would
-do next, like those puzzling nightmares where a man is both actor and
-audience to some mummery being played. I watched myself say and do
-things as if I were two men at once. In effect, I suppose I was....
-Karamy turned in her saddle, facing me.</p>
-
-<p>"Adric," she murmured, "Lead me where the Dreamer walks!"</p>
-
-<p>I knew, with a sudden surety, that because of some bond between the
-freed Dreamer and myself, I could do this. But again, something outside
-myself told me what to say. "That bond is broken, Karamy. Did you
-not break it yourself? How can I guide you then?" And for my reward
-I saw unsureness leap in her cat's eyes. That shot had told. Karamy
-<b>had</b> been guessing, then!</p>
-
-<p>The answer had shaken her. But this woman was a past mistress at
-subtlety. She murmured, "It can be forged again. That I swear."</p>
-
-<p>Ah, but I knew how far to trust even Karamy's oaths!</p>
-
-<p>We had dipped down into the bowl of forest and we were riding through
-thick woods, along a road that struggled windingly, with many curves
-and sharp corners. Adric knew this country; his knowledge made Mike
-Kenscott shiver. He had hunted here, and for no fourlegged game. As if
-Karamy read my thoughts I hear her low laughter. "So. My wrist aches
-for the feel of a falcon. We'll hunt here again&mdash;soon, you and I!"
-I was partly bewildered by her words, but they gave me a shivering
-excitement, an insidious thrill.</p>
-
-<p>Behind me, I heard Gamine's chanting take on a new note. The words were
-still indistinguishable, but the very tune screamed warning. A pulse
-began to twitch jerkily in my neck.</p>
-
-<p>Without any warning, the road twisted. Karamy and I spurred our horses
-and rounded the curve in one swift, racing burst of speed&mdash;and were
-fairly in the trap before we knew it.</p>
-
-<p>It was the agonized whinny of my horse, and the jolt of my body
-righting itself automatically from the plunging animal beneath me,
-that made me realize we had ridden straight on a chevaux-de-frise. I
-yelled, cursing, shouting to Karamy to get back, get back, but her own
-momentum carried her on; I saw her light body fly out of the saddle and
-disappear. The others, rounding the curve in a wild dash, were fairly
-on the barrier already, and the place was a bedlam, a scramble, with
-riderless horses milling in a melee of curses and the screaming of
-women and the threshing of feet. I was out of my saddle in an instant,
-thrusting Gamine's mount back from the stabbing points fixed invisibly
-against the dark barrier in the road, shouting to Evarin and Idris.
-Evarin leaped to my side, catching at Karamy's wild horse, while I
-tore madly at the barrier where the woman had been thrown. Idris
-bore down on me, mounted. "Go round!" he shouted. I plunged through
-the underbrush at the side of the road, with hasty feet twice snaked
-by long creepers. Past the barrier, the road lay open and deserted,
-and Karamy lay in a shimmer of crumpled silk, motionless. "Gamine,
-Evarin&mdash;" I bellowed, "No one's here! Quick, Karamy is hurt&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>The head and shoulders of Idris' horse thrust through the thick
-brushwood. "Is she dead?" the dwarf muttered. I bent, thrusting my
-hand to her breasts. "Her heart's beating. Only stunned. Get down," I
-ordered. Idris scrambled, monkey-fashion, from the saddle. I lifted the
-woman in my arms, but she did not move or open her eyes. Idris touched
-my arm.</p>
-
-<p>"Put her on the saddle," he suggested, and together we laid her across
-the pommel. Suddenly, the dwarf cried out.</p>
-
-<p>"What?" I asked sharply.</p>
-
-<p>"I hear&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>I never knew what Idris heard. His head vanished, as if snatched away
-by a giant's hand; a rough grip collared me, choking fingers clawed at
-my throat, a thousand rockets went off in my head and I lay sprawling
-in the brushwood, eating dust, with an elephant sitting on my chest and
-threatening hands gouging my throat. My last coherent thought before
-the breath went out of me, was&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"I'm waking up!"</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_SIX" id="CHAPTER_SIX">CHAPTER SIX</a><br />
-<small>Narayan</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>But I wasn't. When I came to&mdash;it could only have been a few seconds
-that I was unconscious&mdash;it was to hear Evarin snarling curses and Idris
-barking incoherently with rage. I heard Karamy screaming my name, and
-started to answer, but the steely fingers were still at my throat
-and with that weight on top of me, I hadn't a chance. The fall, or
-something, had knocked Adric clean out of me. I was fuzzy-brained, but
-sane. I was an innocent bystander again.</p>
-
-<p>I could see Evarin and Idris in the road, casting wary glances at
-the brushwood all around them. I could just make out the face of the
-man who was holding me pinned to the earth with his body. He had the
-general build of a hippopotamus and a face to match. I squirmed, but
-the threatening face came closer and I subsided. The man could have
-broken me in two like a match.</p>
-
-<p>Around me in the thicket were dozens of crouching forms, fantastic
-snipers with weapons at their shoulders. Weapons that could have been
-crossbows or disintegrators, or both. "Enter Buck Rogers," I thought
-wearily. I was beginning to feel faint again, and old welter-weight
-on my stomach didn't help any. Abruptly he moved, delicate fingers
-knotting a gag in my gasping mouth; then the intolerable weight on
-my chest was suddenly gone and I sucked in air with relief. The fat
-man eased himself cautiously up, and I felt a steel point caress my
-lowest rib. The threat didn't need words. I could see the Narabedlans
-gathered, a tight little knot in the road. The snipers around me were
-still holding their weapons, but the fat man commanded in a low voice
-"Don't fire! They're sure to have guards riding behind them&mdash;" the
-voice died to a rasping mutter, and I lay motionless, trying to dredge
-up some of Adric's memories that might help; but the only thing I got
-was a fleeting memory of my own football days and a flying tackle by a
-Penn State halfback that had knocked me ten feet. Adric was gone; clean
-gone.</p>
-
-<p>The Narabedlans were talking in low tones, Gamine the rallying-point
-round which they clustered. Evarin had his sword out, but even he did
-not step toward the mantling thicket. Cynara was holding Evarin's arm,
-protesting wildly. "No, no, no, no! They'll kill Adric&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly, between two breaths, the road was alive with mounted men. Who
-they were, I never knew; I was quickly dragged to my feet and jerked
-away. Behind me I heard shouting, and steel, and saw thin flashes of
-colored flame. Spots of black danced before my eyes as I stumbled along
-between two captors. I felt my sword dragged from my scabbard. Oh well,
-I thought wryly, now that Adric's run out on the party I don't know how
-to use it anyway.</p>
-
-<p>Under the impetus of a knife I found myself clambering awkwardly into
-a saddle, felt the horse running beneath me. There wasn't a chance of
-getting away, and the frying pan couldn't be much worse than the fire,
-anyway.</p>
-
-<p>Behind us the noises of battle died away. The horse I rode raced,
-sure-footed, into the darkness. I hung on with both hands to keep
-from falling; only Adric's habitual reflexes kept me from tumbling
-ignominiously to the ground. I don't think I had any more coherent
-thoughts until the jolting rhythm broke and we came out of the forest
-into full moonlight and a glare of open fires.</p>
-
-<p>I raised my head and looked around me. We were in a grove, tree-ringed
-like a Druid temple, lit by watch-fires and the waver of torches. Tents
-sprouted in the clearing, giving it an untidy, gypsy appearance; at the
-back was a white frame house with a flat roof and wide doors, but no
-windows.</p>
-
-<p>Men and women were coming out of the tents everywhere. The talk was
-a Pentecost of tongues, but I heard one name, repeated over and over
-again.</p>
-
-<p>"Narayan! Narayan!" the shouts clamored.</p>
-
-<p>A slim young man, blond, dressed in rough brown, came from one of
-the larger tents and walked deliberately toward me. The crowd drew
-back, widening to let him approach; before he came within twenty
-yards he made a signal to one of the men to untie my gag and let me
-down. I stood, clinging to the saddle, exhausted; the young man came
-forward until he could almost have touched me, and studied my face
-dispassionately. At last he raised his head, turning to the fat man, my
-captor.</p>
-
-<p>"This isn't Adric," he said. "This man is a stranger."</p>
-
-<p>I should have been relieved; I don't know why I wasn't. Instead, my
-first reaction was bewilderment and angry annoyance. How could he tell
-that? I was as furiously embarrassed as if I'd been accused of wearing
-stolen clothing. My beefy captor was as angry as I was. "What do you
-mean, this isn't Adric?" he demanded belligerently, "We took him right
-out of their accursed cavalcade! If it isn't Adric, who is it?"</p>
-
-<p>"I wish I knew," Narayan muttered under his breath. His eyes, still
-fixed on my face, were level, disconcerting. He was tall and straightly
-built, with pale blond hair cut square around his shoulders like a
-squire from a Provencal ballad, and grey eyes that looked grave,
-but friendly. I liked his looks, but he had a trace of the uncanny
-stillness I'd noticed in old Rhys, in Gamine. For a moment I decided to
-tell my whole fantastic story to this man with the grave eyes. He would
-surely believe it. But to my surprise, he spoke and called me Adric;
-definitely, as if he had forgotten his doubts.</p>
-
-<p>"Adric," he said, "Do you still remember me? Or did Karamy take that
-too?"</p>
-
-<p>I sighed. I didn't dare tell the truth, and I felt too chilled and
-exhausted and disoriented to lie convincingly. Yet lie I must, and do
-it well.</p>
-
-<p>The fat man scowled and fronted Narayan. "Karamy&mdash;Zandru's eyelashes!"
-he growled. "Look you, did Brennan come back this afternoon? He knows
-his way around Rainbow City. Ask Adric what happened to Brennan!"</p>
-
-<p>The clamoring broke out around us again, but Narayan never took his
-eyes from my face as he answered gently, "There is always danger, Raif.
-Blame no man unjustly. Brennan knew he faced all the dangers of Rainbow
-City. And even Adric is not to blame if a she-witch has him under her
-spells."</p>
-
-<p>"Traitor!" Raif snarled at me and spat.</p>
-
-<p>I loosed the saddle-horn and stepped dizzily forward. "You might try
-asking me," I said with a weary anger.</p>
-
-<p>"Are you Adric of the Crimson Tower?" fat Raif snapped.</p>
-
-<p>"I don't know&mdash;" I said tiredly. "I don't know, I don't know!"</p>
-
-<p>Narayan's eyes met mine in skeptical puzzlement. Abruptly he put out
-one hand and took my wrist in a firm grip. "We can't talk here, whoever
-you are," he said, "Come along."</p>
-
-<p>He led me through the thinning crowd into the frame house at the
-grove's edge; Raif and one other man trailed after us, the rest
-clustering hive-fashion around the door. Inside, in a great timbered
-room, a fire burned and glowing globes chased away darkness. I went
-gratefully toward the fire; I was stiff with riding and I felt chilled
-and stupid and empty with the cold. From a wood settle near the fire,
-a woman rose. She was slight and dark and around her shoulders the
-luminescent shimmer of her winged cloak flowed like another flame.
-Cynara.</p>
-
-<p>"Adric&mdash;" she said half-aloud, holding out her hands. I took them,
-partly because she seemed to expect it, partly because the girl seemed
-the only thing real in a world gone haywire. She flung her arms
-suddenly around my neck and held herself to me with a shy deliberation.
-"Adric, Adric, Adric&mdash;" she begged, "I slipped away in the dark&mdash;I
-suppose Gamine knows&mdash;but they'll never find me here, no, never&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>Narayan's hand pulled the girl sternly away from me; she shrank before
-the annoyance in his eyes. "Please&mdash;Narayan, no&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>The blond man looked at her without speaking for long moments. At last
-he said gravely, "Sister, you must go back to Narabedla. I would not
-make you go if there was another way; but you must, for a time." He
-beckoned to one of the men. "Kerrel&mdash;" he commanded, "Take Cynara back
-to Rainbow City, but don't get caught. Cynara; tell them you were lost
-in the woods, or that you were caught and escaped."</p>
-
-<p>The childish mouth trembled, and she turned to me appealingly, but I
-gave a little shrug. What was I supposed to do? Narayan gave Cynara a
-gentle push. "Go with Kerrel, little sister," he ordered in a quiet
-voice; Kerrel took her arm and they hurried out of the room, the winged
-cloak she wore fluttering on her shoulders. Narayan motioned to Raif to
-follow them through the door. "I'll talk with him alone."</p>
-
-<p>Raif's thick lips set stubbornly. He looked as if he'd be nasty in a
-fight. "If he's Adric, and if he's under Karamy's devilments, then&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"I have faced Adric, and Karamy too," said Narayan with a friendly grin
-at the man. "Get out, Raif; you're not my bodyguard, or even my nurse!"</p>
-
-<p>The fat man accepted dismissal reluctantly, and Narayan came to my
-side. There was real friendliness in his grin. "Well," he said, "Now we
-will talk. You cannot kill me, any more than I could kill you, so we
-may as well be truthful with each other. Why did you leave us, Adric?
-What has Karamy done to you this time?"</p>
-
-<p>The room reeled around me. I put out a hand to steady myself&mdash;when the
-dizziness cleared, Narayan's arm was around my shoulders and he was
-holding me up with a strength surprising in his slight frame. He let
-me settle down on the seat Cynara had left. "You have been roughly
-handled," he said in apology, "Just sit still a minute. My men&mdash;" he
-made a deprecating little gesture, "have had orders. And if I know
-Karamy's ways, you've been heavily drugged for a long time." His eyes
-studied me intently. "Better come and have a drink. And&mdash;when did you
-eat last? You look half starved. That's the way of the <b>sharig</b>&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>I rubbed my forehead. "I can't remember," I told him honestly.</p>
-
-<p>"I thought so. Come along." Narayan went into the next room, assuming
-that I would follow and that I knew my way around. After the insanely
-furnished rooms in Rainbow City, I was a little surprised when the next
-room proved to be a strictly functional and ordinary kitchen, equipped
-with the usual items. Out of a relatively un-extraordinary icebox he
-assembled something that looked rather like the food I was accustomed
-to from the 20th century, and poured some kind of liquid into an
-oddly shaped glass. He motioned me into a chair and set the things on
-the table. "Here, eat this. I know the drugs they give you; you'll
-have more sense when you've eaten. We've plenty of time to talk, all
-night if we choose." He saw me glance side-wise at the glass, laughed
-sketchily, and from the same bottle poured himself a drink and sat down
-opposite me, sipping it slowly. "Go ahead. I won't poison you till I
-find out what Karamy's up to."</p>
-
-<p>I laughed apologetically and started eating, with a mental shrug. It
-had been at least forty-eight hours since I had last tasted food, and I
-did justice to the plateful before me. Narayan sipped his drink&mdash;which,
-when I tasted mine, appeared to be excellent cognac&mdash;and watched me;
-and when I finally pushed the empty plate aside, he put back his glass
-and said "Now. Who are you, and what happened?"</p>
-
-<p>I felt better and stronger; more like myself than I'd felt since Rhys
-had catapulted me into this world. But now that I was on the carpet, I
-felt I must talk fast and convincingly before those searching grey eyes.</p>
-
-<p>"Karamy had me shut in the Tower," I told him, "I was freed today, and
-we were on our way to the Dreamers Keep. Then your men came along.
-I didn't know if I was being rescued or captured. I still don't." I
-stared with purposeful blankness at Narayan; he stared back and I could
-feel him debating what to do and say. Obviously, an Adric sane and
-glib and possibly untruthful was a different thing than an Adric too
-bewildered and shaken to tell anything but the truth. Finally Narayan
-said, "I'm not sure what I ought to do or say, Adric. The bond between
-us isn't as strong as it was. You know that."</p>
-
-<p>I nodded, perturbed. Adric's thoughts seemed to be surging back,
-insidiously, as if Narayan held the key to unlock them. What crazy
-drama was going to be unfolded in my mind now?</p>
-
-<p>Narayan said, low; "Karamy did it, I think."</p>
-
-<p>"Yes." My own voice was as quiet as his own. "Karamy sent me on the
-Time Ellipse. She knew I'd come back changed&mdash;or mad&mdash;or not at all. I
-think&mdash;I think she wanted me to betray you again."</p>
-
-<p>"Adric!" Narayan reached out quickly and grabbed my arm, hard, above
-the elbow, till I cried out with the pain of that steely grip and
-twisted away, rubbing numbed flesh. "Adric&mdash;" Narayan repeated,
-unsteadily, "Why do you say&mdash;betray me again? Betray me? Adric&mdash;it was
-your hand that freed me! Zandru! Adric&mdash;" he begged, "<b>How much</b>
-have you forgotten?"</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_SEVEN" id="CHAPTER_SEVEN">CHAPTER SEVEN</a><br />
-<small>Battle in my Brain</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>The fire in the other room had burned down to an ember. Without a
-glance my way, Narayan mended the fire; sat down, his legs stretched
-toward the little blaze, his shin in his hands; waiting. I could not
-stand still. I walked, restless, around the room, speaking in little
-jerks and half-sentences.</p>
-
-<p>"You are the Dreamer," I said, "I&mdash;I remember a little. I remember
-being bound to you. I remem-member when I&mdash;freed you. Not knowing what
-it might mean, not knowing you could have slain me on the ground of
-sacrifice."</p>
-
-<p>"No!" Narayan was as motionless as Gamine's veils, but his voice was
-harsh, strident. "No, Adric, never that! We cannot&mdash;kill each other,
-you and I. I could order you killed, I suppose, but I&mdash;I would never do
-that unless there was no other way. Adric&mdash;is there any other way for
-me, for you?"</p>
-
-<p>A bitterness spoke in my voice; neither side trusted Adric, both wanted
-his allegiance. I tried to trim my words carefully between the two
-personalities that were battling for mastery in me.</p>
-
-<p>"It was Karamy," I said, "who took Adric from you, and sent him,
-half-mad, back to the Crimson Tower. Karamy's magic stripped him of
-power, and sent him, gone mad, back to stargazing in Narabedla. But it
-was <b>not</b> Karamy's&mdash;" the voice that was not quite mine shook,
-suddenly, with my own weariness and the blank terror I'd been keeping
-at bay, "It wasn't Karamy who sent <b>me</b> here, I'm not Adric. You
-were perfectly right. I'm no more Adric than&mdash;than you are. I'm in
-Adric's body, yes. He moves me like a puppet! I have his memories,
-his&mdash;some of his thoughts&mdash;but he&mdash;" my voice cracked suddenly on a
-note of panic; I knew I sounded like a hysterical kid, but I couldn't
-stop my own crackup once it had broken loose. "I'm not Adric, I'm not!
-I don't belong here at all! I don't&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>Narayan jumped up from the bench and I heard his hurrying steps, then
-his steel hands were hard on my shoulders, swinging me around to face
-him. "All right," he said, "Steady. It's all right."</p>
-
-<p>I drew a long breath and let it out again. "Thanks," I said briefly,
-shamed. "I'll be all right now."</p>
-
-<p>Narayan shrugged wearily. "It's all right. I guessed you weren't Adric,
-of course, from the beginning. But I didn't think Adric, when it came
-to the test, would really do that to me. I had his promise. I suppose,
-for him, it was an easy way out. A perfect way of escape." He sank down
-on the bench again, dropping his head in his hands. After a little,
-he looked up, and his voice sounded tired. "This is difficult," he
-said. "My men think you are Adric. I'd never be able to convince them
-you aren't. Would you mind&mdash;pretending? You'll have to; otherwise&mdash;"
-he paused, and I saw disquiet in his face. He was not a man who would
-enjoy threatening, but I could understand his situation. They didn't
-know me from Adam; I was just an outsider who messed things up by
-resembling Adric. Well, I was stuck. I hadn't liked the Narabedlans
-enough to give a hang what Narayan meant to do to them. Narayan, by
-comparison, looked pretty decent. And there was no other way to save my
-skin. Adric wasn't too popular, it seemed and in Adric's body I hadn't
-a chance. I laughed. "I'll try," I told him. "But what's this all
-about?"</p>
-
-<p>Narayan looked up again. "That's right. You wouldn't know. You have
-some of Adric's memory, I suppose, but not all. You remember who I am?"</p>
-
-<p>"Not entirely&mdash;" I told him. I remembered some things. Narayan had been
-born, some thirty years ago, into a respectable country family who were
-appalled to discover they had given birth to a mutant Dreamer, and
-were only too glad to deliver him to the Narabedlans for the enforced
-stasis. I told Narayan.</p>
-
-<p>"You remember the old Dreamer who served your House?"</p>
-
-<p>I nodded. He had become old, mortal, weak&mdash;and had been eliminated. I
-bowed my head, although I had no personal guilt.</p>
-
-<p>Afterward, Narayan and I had been bound. "I slept in the Dreamer's
-Keep&mdash;" Narayan sounded reflective, almost guilty, "I was wakened,
-and&mdash;given sacrifice. I learned to use my power and to give it up to
-Adric." A brooding horror was in the grey eyes; I realized that Narayan
-dwelt in his own personal private hell with the memory of what he had
-done under the spell of Narabedla. "Adric was&mdash;strong."</p>
-
-<p>Yes, I thought; Adric had called on Narayan's new power without
-counting cost. What wonder the memory maddened Narayan? The young
-Dreamer seemed to win his silent fight for self-control. "Well,
-you&mdash;Adric, I mean&mdash;freed me. I found my sister again; Cynara. I was
-like a child; I had to learn to live, to be alive again. I had been
-trained to use my power only through the Sacrifice. I had to learn to
-use it without. It wasn't easy."</p>
-
-<p>"Why?" I asked thoughtlessly. Narayan's eyes froze me. "To use that
-power," he said in a tense, controlled voice, "Took human life."</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Outside the door I could hear the noises of the camp; the light of
-their watch-fires crept in through the cracks. It was too dark to see
-Narayan's face now, but I heard him moving restlessly about the room.
-"I have harnessed the power somewhat," he said, "I can use it, myself,
-a little. Not much. Adric helped me; so did my sister. She had been
-taken for Sacrifice, but you&mdash;Adric&mdash;redeemed her. Then&mdash;we were able
-to throw an illusion around Cynara. She is not of Narabedla; but we
-made it seem as if she had always been there, in Rainbow City. We could
-do that because Evarin is weak, and because Karamy did not care. It was
-Rhys who made the Illusion."</p>
-
-<p>"Rhys!" The old Dreamer, the only one born in Narabedla&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Yes; Gamine is careless with Rhys and lets him wake too long. Rhys and
-I have been in contact for a long time."</p>
-
-<p>I was hearing scraps of conversation from a vast abyss of time and
-space, when I had been drawn in electric coma through Karamy's Time
-Ellipse. <b>They will know, Narayan will know.</b> That had been old
-Rhys. And Adric; <b>What have I to do with Narayan?</b> Adric had
-been&mdash;still was&mdash;playing a fancy double game with Narayan; I started
-to open my lips to tell the young Dreamer about it, but he was still
-talking. "Rhys will not act, not directly, against Rainbow City. But he
-did that much for us, and Gamine and Cynara are friends. We forgot&mdash;we
-all forgot&mdash;that Adric's allegiance belonged to Narabedla first. Until
-he vanished." I heard the brooding heaviness in Narayan's voice. These
-men had been friends. Narayan went on, "I sent Brennan today, to find
-out. He didn't come back."</p>
-
-<p>I lowered my head and miserably told him what had happened to Brennan.
-Narayan's face in a flicker of firelight looked drawn and haggard. "He
-was a&mdash;brave man," Narayan said at last. "But I don't blame you. After
-the interchange, I think, there was a time when you went on living
-Adric's life. Thinking his thoughts. But now, I think, he will grow
-weaker in you. I <b>hope</b>. You&mdash;who are you, in your own world?"</p>
-
-<p>I shrugged. The words would have meant nothing to Narayan. "My name's
-Mike Kenscott."</p>
-
-<p>"Mi-ek," Narayan repeated, turning the strange word on his tongue.
-"The men will call you Adric. I'd better, too. Later&mdash;" he shrugged. I
-didn't say anything; I was still convinced that I hadn't seen the last
-of Adric. But I didn't want to tell Narayan this. I liked the man.</p>
-
-<p>Without warning, Narayan switched on lights. "It's near dawn, and you
-must be worn out. We've taught them to stay clear of the forests at
-night, so we're safe enough here. They can't do much till they've been
-to the Dreamers Keep, in any case." With a sudden boyish friendliness
-he put out his hand and I took it. "I'm glad you're not Adric. He might
-be hard to handle now&mdash;if he's changed so much."</p>
-
-<p>As if the lights had been a signal, fat Raif came without knocking into
-the room. Narayan crossed his hostile stare at me. "He's all right,
-Raif," the Dreamer said. The fat face broke into a sudden, elephantine
-smile. "I'd better apologize, Adric. I had orders."</p>
-
-<p>"Find him a place to sleep," Narayan suggested, and I followed Raif
-up a flight of low stairs into an inner room. There was a bed there,
-clean, but tumbled as if it had had another occupant not long ago. Raif
-said, "Kerrel's gone with Cynara. You can sleep here."</p>
-
-<p>I kicked off my boots and crawled between the blankets, suddenly too
-weary even to answer. I had been two days without sleep, and most of
-that time I had been under exhausting physical and mental strain. I saw
-Raif cautiously finger his weapons and sensed that whatever Narayan
-said, he was reserving judgment. He didn't take chances, this outside
-lieutenant of Narayan's. Sleepily I said, "You can put that up, my
-friend. I'm not going to move till I've had a good, long&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>I didn't even finish the sentence to myself. Instead I went to sleep.</p>
-
-<p>I had slept for hours. I came abruptly out of confused dreams to hear a
-shrill voice and to feel small hands pulling me upright. Cynara! "Wake
-up, Adric&mdash;" she wailed, "Karamy and Evarin are riding today&mdash;hunting
-<b>you</b>!"</p>
-
-<p>I sat up, dizzy-brained, far from alert. "Cynara! How&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"Oh, never mind that&mdash;" her voice was impatient, "What can we
-<b>do</b>?"</p>
-
-<p>I didn't know. I was still stupid with sleep, but I put a reassuring
-arm around her shoulders. "Don't be afraid," I told her, then,
-releasing her, bent and began to pull on my boots. I heard the swift
-pound of steps on the stairs, and Narayan shoved open the door,
-dragging a brown tunic over his head as he came. He stopped short at
-the door, staring at his sister. "Cynara, what are you doing here?"</p>
-
-<p>She repeated her news, and he sighed. He looked as if he hadn't slept
-at all. "Well, never mind," he told her, "The game was almost over,
-anyhow. Sooner or later they would have broken through the Illusion;
-Rhys is too old now for that. You were lucky to get away. We'll have to
-storm the Keep to-night&mdash;unless they have too-good hunting." He fumbled
-with the laces of his shirt. A dead weariness was in his grey eyes;
-they looked flat, almost glazed. He met my questioning stare and smiled
-ruefully. "The Dreamers stir," he told me, "I am not yet free of&mdash;their
-need. So I must be careful." Cynara shuddered and threw her arms around
-her brother's neck, clutching him with a fiercely sheltering clasp.
-"Narayan, no&mdash;oh, no&mdash;don't&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>But he was already deep in thought again. He freed her arms without
-impatience. "We'll meet that when the time comes, little sister. So
-Karamy and Evarin ride hunting. Who else. Idris?" At her nod, his
-brows contracted. "All of them&mdash;but Gamine," he mused, and turned to
-me. "Could you conceivably get through to Rhys? I don't dare&mdash;not with
-that&mdash;that stirring."</p>
-
-<p>I understood, Narayan was still attuned to the terrible need of the
-sleeping Dreamers in the Keep. But I reminded him that only Gamine
-could control old Rhys. He looked at me with a strange curious question
-in his eyes, but made no comment. My own mind was working strong. I
-was unsure how I had gotten here in the house of the freed Dreamer.
-Just what had happened last night? I had thought Narayan would never
-trust me again; but now, when I needed it most, I seemed to be in his
-complete confidence. Damn Karamy anyhow, meddling with my memory!
-And she had the audacity to fly Evarin's devil-birds after me&mdash;Adric,
-lord of the Crimson Tower! She should have a lesson she would not
-forget&mdash;and so should the presumptuous Gamine&mdash;and so should this
-walking zombie who was staring at me stupidly, as if I were his equal!
-I said with a slow savagery, "I think I can manage Gamine!"</p>
-
-<p>Narayan was watching me anxiously. Gods of the Rainbow, what
-preposterous things had I said and done last night? I said, "We'll take
-them at the Dreamer's Keep," and saw his face clear.</p>
-
-<p><b>But what you do not know, Narayan</b>, I added to myself with a
-secret satisfaction, <b>is that you will join them there!</b></p>
-
-<p>It never occurred to them to question, to wonder if Adric today were
-the Adric of last night. We went downstairs and snatched a quick
-breakfast; Cynara tore off her winged flame-color cloak and stuffed it
-wrathfully into the fireplace. Her coarse grey dress beneath it made
-her shy prettiness more striking than ever; Cynara was not Karamy, but
-she was a pretty thing; and Narayan could hardly fail to trust me when
-Cynara perched on the arm of my chair and ran her dainty fingers over
-the bruises on my face. "Your roughs nearly killed him!" she pouted at
-her brother.</p>
-
-<p>"Oh, I'm not hurt," I smiled at her, making my voice gentle for her
-ear alone. But I scowled darkly into my plate; pushed the food away
-and strode out into the camp. Narayan shouted quickly, jumping up,
-sending his chair crashing to the floor, and he ran after me so that we
-went down the steps together. "Wait," he commanded in my ear, softly,
-"Don't forget, to them you're still a traitor!" He took my arm, and
-we walked through every row of tents together, Narayan's expression
-almost belligerent. I saw the faces of the men as they came from their
-improvised shelter, saw suspicion gradually give way to tolerance and
-then casual acceptance. Finally Narayan called to Raif. "Stick to him,
-will you, Raif? He's all right, but the men don't know it yet."</p>
-
-<p>I glanced at Narayan. "Raif," I said tentatively, "Can you find me
-twelve men who know the way to Rainbow City and aren't afraid to come
-close to it?"</p>
-
-<p>"I can," Raif said, and went to do it. I had to hide a smile. Before
-long I would win back the place my foolishness had lost. The idiot
-whose body I had shared briefly had almost put it beyond recovery, but
-in a way he had helped, too. His weakness had won Narayan's confidence.
-Well, one thing I knew, that futile idiot should not share the coming
-triumph. Nor should Narayan.</p>
-
-<p>Narayan&mdash;fumbling in my pocket, I touched something smooth and hard.
-Evarin's mirror. Narayan, looking over my shoulder as I dragged it out,
-asked curiously, "What's that?"</p>
-
-<p>I pulled it out with a secret smile. "One of Evarin's toys. Look at it,
-if you like."</p>
-
-<p>Narayan took it in his hand for a moment, without, however, untwisting
-the silk. "Go ahead," I urged, "Unwrap it."</p>
-
-<p>I might have sounded too eager. Abruptly Narayan handed it back. "Here.
-I don't know anything about Evarin."</p>
-
-<p>I had to conceal my disappointment. With a feigned indifference I
-thrust it back into the pocket. It did not matter. One way or another,
-Narayan would lose. For Evarin and Karamy rode a-hunting today&mdash;and I
-knew what their game would be!</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_EIGHT" id="CHAPTER_EIGHT">CHAPTER EIGHT</a><br />
-<small>Falcons of Evarin</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>I pulled my cloak closer about me, prickling with excitement, as I
-knelt between Raif and Kerrel in the tree-platform. Just beneath me,
-Narayan clung to a lower branch. My ears picked up the ring of distant
-hooves on frozen ground, and I smiled; I knew every nuance of this
-hunt, and Evarin might find his deadly birds not so obedient to his
-call today. Not a scrap of me remembered another world where a dazed
-and bewildered man had flown at a living bird with his pocketknife.</p>
-
-<p>Coldly I found myself considering possibilities. A snare there must
-be; but who: Narayan himself? No; he was my only protection until I
-got clear of this riffraff. Besides, if he ever unsheathed his power,
-unguarded like this, he could drain me as a spider sucks a trapped
-fly. No; it would have to be Raif. I had a grudge against the fat man,
-anyway. I pulled at his sleeve. "Wait here for me," I said cunningly,
-and made as if to leave the platform. Raif walked smiling into the
-trap. "Here, Adric! Narayan gave orders you weren't to run into any
-danger!"</p>
-
-<p>Good, good! I didn't even have to order the man to his death; he
-volunteered. "Well," I protested, "We want a scout out, to carry word
-when they come." <b>As if we wouldn't know!</b></p>
-
-<p>"I'll go," Raif said laconically, and leaned past me, touching
-Narayan's shoulder. He explained in a whisper&mdash;we were all whispering,
-although there was no reason for it&mdash;and Narayan nodded. "Good idea.
-Don't show yourself."</p>
-
-<p>I held back laughter. <b>As if that would matter!</b></p>
-
-<p>The man swung down into the road. I heard his footsteps ring on the
-rock; heard them diminish, die in distance. Then&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>A clamoring, bestial cry ripped the air; a cry that seemed to ring and
-echo up out of hell, a cry no human throat could compass&mdash;but I knew
-who had screamed. That settled the fat man. Narayan jerked around, his
-blond face whiter. "<b>Raif!</b>" The word was a prayer.</p>
-
-<p>We half-scrambled, half-leaped into the road. Side by side, we ran down
-the road together.</p>
-
-<p>The screaming of a bird warned me. I looked up&mdash;dodged quickly&mdash;over
-my head a huge scarlet falcon, wide-winged, wheeled and darted in at
-me. Narayan's yell cut the air and I ducked, flinging a fold of cloak
-over my head. I ripped a knife from my belt; slashed upward, ducking my
-head, keeping one arm before my eyes. The bird wavered away, hung in
-the air, watching me with live green eyes that shifted with my every
-movement. The falcon's trappings were green, bright against the scarlet
-wings.</p>
-
-<p>I knew who had flown this bird.</p>
-
-<p>The falcon wheeled, banking like a plane, and rushed in again. No
-egg had hatched these birds! I knew who had shaped these slapping
-pinions! Over one corner of my cloak I saw Narayan pull his pistol-like
-electrorod, and screamed warning. "Drop it&mdash;quick!" The birds could
-turn gunfire as easily as could Evarin himself, and if the falcon drew
-one drop of my blood, then I was lost forever, slave to whoever had
-flown the bird. I thrust upward with the knife, dodging between the
-bird's wings. Men leaped toward us, knives out and ready. The bird
-screamed wildly, flew upward a little ways, and hung watching us with
-those curiously intelligent eyes. Another falcon and another winged
-across the road, and a thin, uncanny screeing echoed in the icy air.
-I heard the jingle of little bells. Three birds, golden-trapped and
-green-trapped and harnessed in royal purple, swung above us; three
-pairs of unwinking jewel-eyes hung motionless in a row. Beyond them
-the darkening red sun made a line of blackening trees and silhouetted
-three figures, a horse, motionless against the background of red sky.
-Evarin&mdash;Idris&mdash;and Karamy, intent on the falcon-play, three traitors
-baiting the one who had escaped their hands.</p>
-
-<p>The falcons poised&mdash;swept inward in massed attack. They darted between
-my knife and Narayan's. Behind me a bestial scream rang out and I
-knew one of the falcons, at least, had drawn blood&mdash;that one of the
-men behind us was not&mdash;ours! Turning and stumbling, the stricken man
-ran blindly through the clearing, down the road&mdash;halfway to those
-silhouetted figures he reeled, tripping across the body of a man who
-lay beneath his feet. Narayan gave a gasping, retching sound, and I
-whirled in time to see him jerk out his electrorod, spasmodically, and
-fire shot after wild shot at the stumbling figure that had been our
-man. "Fire&mdash;" he panted to me, "Don't let him&mdash;he wouldn't want to get
-to&mdash;them&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>I struck the weapon down. "Idiot!" I said savagely, "Some hunting they
-<b>must</b> have!" Narayan began protesting, and I wrenched the rod
-from his hand. The man was far beyond firing range now. At Narayan's
-convulsed face I nearly swore aloud. This weak fool would ruin
-everything! I said hastily, "Don't waste your fire! We can take care of
-<b>them</b> later&mdash;" I waved a quick hand at the three on the ridge.
-"There is no help for those caught by Evarin's birds."</p>
-
-<p>Narayan breathed hard, bracing himself in the road. I beckoned the
-others close. "Don't fire on the birds," I cautioned, tensely; "It
-only energizes them; they drain the energy from your fire! Use knives;
-cut their wings&mdash;<b>look out!</b>" The falcons, like chain-lightning,
-traced thin orbits down in a slapping confusion of wings and darting
-beaks. I backed away from the purple-harnessed birds, flicking up my
-cloak, beating at the flapping wings. Our men, standing in a closed
-circle back to back, fought them off with knives and with the ends of
-their cloaks thrown up, swatting them off; and three times I heard
-the inhuman scream, three times I heard the lurching footsteps as a
-man&mdash;not human any more&mdash;broke from us and ran blindly to the distant
-ridge. I heard Narayan shouting, whirled swiftly to face him&mdash;he ran
-to me, beating back the green-trapped bird that darted in and out on
-swift agile wings. The screeing of the falcons, the flapping of cloaks,
-the panting of men hard-pressed, gave the whole scene a nightmare
-unrealness in which the only real thing was Narayan, fighting at my
-side. His gasp of inhuman effort made me whirl, by instinct, flinging
-up my cloak to protect my back, my knife thrust out to cover his
-throat. He raked a long gash across the down-turned head of the falcon,
-was rewarded with an unbirdlike scream of agony and the spasmodic
-open-and-shut of the razor talons. They raked out&mdash;clawing. They
-furrowed a slash in the Dreamer's arm. The razor beak darted in, ready
-to cut. I threw myself forward, unprotected, off balance, ready to
-strike.</p>
-
-<p>At the last minute talons and beak turned aside&mdash;drew back&mdash;darted
-swiftly, straight at me. And my knife was turned aside, guarding
-Narayan!</p>
-
-<p>But Narayan jerked aside. His knife fell in the road, and his arm
-shot out&mdash;grabbed the bird behind the head, twisting convulsively so
-the stabbing needle of a beak could not reach him. The darting head
-lunged, pecking at the cloak that wrapped his forearm; thrown forward,
-I stumbled against Narayan, carried by my own momentum, and we fell in
-a tangle of cloaks and knives and thrashing legs and wings, asprawl in
-the road. The deadly talons raked my face and his, but Narayan hung on
-grimly, holding the deadly beak away. I thrust with the knife again
-and again; thin yellow blood spurted in great gushes, splattering us
-both with burning venom; I snatched the wounded bird from the Dreamer's
-weakening hands twisted till I heard the lithe neck snap in my fingers.
-The bird slumped, whatever had given it life&mdash;gone!</p>
-
-<p>And high on the ridge the dwarfed figure of Idris threw up his
-hands&mdash;fell&mdash;collapsed across the pommel of his saddle!</p>
-
-<p>Narayan's breath went out limply in a long sigh as we untangled our
-twisted bodies. Our eyes met as we mopped away the blood. We grinned
-spontaneously. I liked this man! Almost I wished I need not send him
-back to tranced dream&mdash;what a waste!</p>
-
-<p>He said, quietly, "There is a life between us now."</p>
-
-<p>I twisted my face into a smile matching his. "That's only one," I said.
-"The rest&mdash;" I turned, watching for a moment as the falcons tore at
-the ring of men. "Come on," Narayan shouted, and we flung ourselves
-into the breach. I flung down my knife, snatched a sword from someone
-and swung it in great arcs which seemed somehow right and natural to
-me. The men scattered before the sword like scared chickens, and I went
-mad with hate, sweeping the sword in vicious semi-circles against the
-lashing birds ... the sword cut empty air, and I realized startlingly
-that both birds lay cut to ribbons at my feet, their blood staining the
-dead leaves. Narayan's eyes swam, through a red haze, into my field of
-vision. They were watching me, trouble and fright in their greyness. I
-forced myself to sanity; dropped the sword atop the dead birds. I wiped
-my forehead.</p>
-
-<p>"That's that," I said banally.</p>
-
-<p>We took toll of our losses, silently. Narayan, gasping with pain,
-rubbed a spot of the yellow blood from his face. "That stuff burns!" he
-grimaced. I laughed tightly; he didn't have to tell me. We'd both have
-badly festered burns to deal with tomorrow. But now, there was work&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Look!" One of the men stared and pointed upward, his face tense with
-fright. Another great bird of prey hung on poised pinions above us,
-sapphire eyes intent; but as we watched, it wheeled and swiftly winged
-toward the Rainbow City. Not, however, before I had caught the azure
-shimmer of the bells and harness. A thin, sweet tinkling came from the
-flying bells, like a mocking echo of the spell-singer's voice.</p>
-
-<p><b>Gamine!</b></p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_NINE" id="CHAPTER_NINE">CHAPTER NINE</a><br />
-<small>The Return of Adric</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>Back in the windowless house, we snatched a hurried meal, cared for
-our slashed cuts, and tried to plan further. The others had not been
-idle while we fought the falcons. All day Narayan's vaunted army had
-been accumulating, I could hardly say assembling, in that great bowl of
-land between Narabedla and the Dreamer's Keep. There were perhaps four
-thousand men, armed with clumsy powder weapons, with worn swords that
-looked as if they had been long buried, with pitchforks, scythes, even
-with rude clubs viciously knobbed. I had been put to it to conceal my
-contempt for this ragtag and bobtail of an army. And Narayan proposed
-to storm Rainbow City&mdash;with this! I was flabbergasted at the confidence
-these men had in their young leader. So much the better, I thought,
-take him from them and they'll scatter to their rat-holes and crofts
-again! I felt my lips twisting in a bitter smile. They trusted Adric,
-too. When I had shown myself to them, their shouts had made the very
-trees echo. Well&mdash;again the ironic smile came unbidden, that was just
-as well, too. When Narayan was re-prisoned, I could use the power of
-their lost leader to tear down what he himself had built. The thought
-was exquisitely funny.</p>
-
-<p>"What are you laughing about," Narayan asked. We were lounging on the
-steps of the house, watching the men thronging around the camp. His
-slumberous grey eyes held deep sparks of fire, and without waiting
-for my answer he went on, "Think of it! The curse of the Dreamer's
-magic lifted&mdash;what would it mean to this land, Adric? It means
-life&mdash;hope&mdash;for millions of people!"</p>
-
-<p>In a way, Narayan was right. I could remember when I had shared that
-dream; when it had seemed somehow more worthy than a dream of personal
-power. Cynara came down the steps, bent and slipped her soft arms
-around my shoulder, and I drew her down. A volcano of hate so great I
-must turn my face away burned up in me. This man was my equal&mdash;no, I
-admitted grudgingly, my superior&mdash;and I hated him for it. I hated him
-because I knew that in his dream of power no one must suffer. I hated
-him because, once, I had been weak enough to share his feelings.</p>
-
-<p>I said abruptly, "Your plans are good, Narayan. There's just one thing
-wrong with them; they won't work. Storming Rainbow City won't get you
-anywhere. You could kill Karamy's slaves by the thousands, or the
-millions, or the billions. But you couldn't kill Karamy, and you'd
-only leave her free to enslave others. You've got to strike at them
-when they're in the Dreamer's Keep. When the Dreamers wake is the only
-moment when they are vulnerable."</p>
-
-<p>"But how can we get to the Dreamer's Keep, Adric? They go guarded a
-hundred times over, there."</p>
-
-<p>"What's your army for?" I asked him roughly, "To knock down hay-cocks?
-Send your men to chase off the guards. I told you I could handle Rhys,
-if it came to that. He'll get us through to the Dreamer's Keep, if need
-be."</p>
-
-<p>"What about Gamine?" Cynara asked practically. Gamine was the least
-of my worries, but I did not tell Cynara that. I listened to their
-comments and suggestions a little contemptuously. Didn't they know
-that when the Dreamers woke, the Narabedlans were vulnerable&mdash;to the
-Dreamers alone? If I were there with Narayan, there was no question
-about who would win.</p>
-
-<p>Cynara scowled at the rip of talons across my face. "You're hurt and
-you never told me!" she accused. "Come this minute and let me take care
-of it!" I almost laughed. Me&mdash;Adric of the Crimson Tower&mdash;being ordered
-around by a little country girl! I snorted, but spoke pleasantly. "I'll
-live, I expect. Come and sit here with us." I pulled her down at my
-side, but she leaned her head on her brother's knee, an unquietness
-in her face. She was a pretty thing, although the cause of all my
-troubles. When I redeemed her from Karamy's slaves, for a whim, I had
-not known she was Narayan's sister&mdash;Zandru's hells, but I had made a
-ghastly slip! I had told Narayan there was no help for those touched by
-the birds, when I myself had redeemed his own sister! Had he noticed?
-Would he attribute it to Karamy's meddling with my mind? I smothered
-an exclamation, and Cynara and Narayan looked up anxiously. "You
-<b>are</b> hurt, Adric!"</p>
-
-<p>I shook my head. I fancied Narayan looking at me with suspicion, but
-I controlled myself. I reached out to draw Cynara to me, but she had
-drawn back, rising lithely to her feet, like a dove poised for flight;
-only her hands, small darting hands like candle-flames, remained in
-mine to pull me lightly to my feet. I tried to hold her, but she
-protested, "There is so much to be done&mdash;" and I raised the slim hands
-to my lips before I let her go. The gesture pleased her, I could see;
-so much that I watched with contempt as she tripped away. Silly, simple
-girl! It <b>would</b> please her!</p>
-
-<p>In the end it was only Narayan and Cynara who rode with me to Rainbow
-City. Kerrel had taken the army, in sections, to set an ambush for
-Karamy's guards; we rode in the opposite direction, by a twisting side
-road. Cynara rode beside me, her dark eyes glowing. There was dainty
-witchery in Cynara, and a pretty trust that made me smile and promise
-recklessly, "We will win." It pleased me to think that I could comfort
-Cynara for her brother's downfall. Once conditioned to Rainbow City,
-she would forget her silly fancies and be a fair and lovely comrade. If
-she continued to please me, it would be amusing to see this unformed
-country girl wield the power that had belonged to Karamy the Golden!</p>
-
-<p>It took us an hour of hard riding to reach the lip of the great cup of
-land, where we paused, looking down the dark, almost-straight avenue
-of trees that led to the walls of Rainbow City. I whistled tunelessly
-between my teeth. "Whatever we do, it will be wrong. We'd be taking
-quite a chance to ride up to the main gate; at the same time, they'll
-be expecting us to sneak in the back way. They'd never expect us to
-come by the front avenue."</p>
-
-<p>"The deer walks safest at the hunter's door," Narayan quoted laughing.
-"But won't they be expecting us to use that kind of logic?"</p>
-
-<p>Cynara giggled, subsided at my frown. "At that rate," I said, "We could
-go on all night."</p>
-
-<p>Narayan reached overhead, snatching down a crackling sheaf of
-frost-berries; selected one narrow pod. He held it between finger and
-thumb. "Chance. Two seeds, we go around. Three, we ride straight up
-the main gate. Agreed?" I nodded, and he crushed the dry husk. One,
-two&mdash;three seeds rolled into my outstretched palm.</p>
-
-<p>"Fate," Narayan said with a shrug. "Ready, then?"</p>
-
-<p>I jounced the seeds in my palm. "One for Evarin, and one for Idris, and
-one for Karamy," I said contemptuously, and flung the little black
-balls into the road. "We'll scatter them like that!"</p>
-
-<p>We were lucky; the drive was deserted. If there were guards out for us
-at all, they had been posted somewhere on the secret paths. Straight
-toward the towers we rode, under the westering red sun, and just before
-dusk we checked our horses and tethered them within a mile of the
-Rainbow City, going forward cautiously on foot.</p>
-
-<p>I objected to this arrangement. "I'll get in alone," I told them. "If
-anything happens to me, we mustn't lose you as well!"</p>
-
-<p>"I'll stay," said Narayan briefly. "If anything goes wrong, I'll be
-here to help." Silently I damned the man's loyalty, but there was
-nothing I could say without spoiling the illusion I had worked so hard
-to create. I took his hand for a minute. "Thank you." His voice was
-equally abrupt. "Good luck, Adric." Cynara glanced at me briefly and
-away again. I walked away from them without looking back.</p>
-
-<p>It was easy enough to find my way into the labyrinthine towers. I was
-not Lord of the Crimson Tower without knowing its secrets. I climbed
-the stairs swiftly, ransacked the place. To no avail. When she took my
-memories, Karamy had also been careful to take everything which could
-conceivably give me any power over any of the Dreamers, even old Rhys.
-I went up more stairs till I stood at the very pinnacle of the tower,
-in Adric's star-room into which I had been catapulted&mdash;was it less than
-three days ago? I stood at the high window, vaguely thinking of an
-older Adric, an Adric who had watched the stars here, and not alone. I
-traced back through the years, diving down deep into the seas of sudden
-memory, and brought up the knowledge of&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Mike Kenscott!" said a voice behind me, and I whirled to look into the
-face of a man I had never seen before.</p>
-
-<p>He had the primitive look of a man out of some forgotten past. I had
-seen such men as I swam in the light of the Time Ellipse. He was tall
-and clean-shaven; he looked athletic; his eyes were a ridiculous color,
-dark brown. He had hair. He looked angry, if he could be said to have
-an expression.</p>
-
-<p>But he spoke, clearly and with a deliberate calm. "Well, Mike
-Kenscott," he said, in a language I had never heard, but found myself
-understanding perfectly, "You have taken my place very nicely. I
-suppose I should thank you. You've given me freedom, and Narayan's
-trust&mdash;the rest I can do for myself!" He laughed. "In fact, you're so
-much <b>me</b> that I'm not much of myself. But I <b>can</b> force you
-back into your own body&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>The man must be mad! At any rate, he'd insulted the Lord Adric, in his
-own Tower, and by Zandru's eyelashes, he'd pay for it! I flung myself
-at him with a yell of rage. My fingers dug into his throat&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>And I cried out in the stifling clutch of lean fingers grabbing at me,
-biting at my neck, my shoulders&mdash;an agonizing wrench shuddered over my
-body&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>I faced&mdash;</p>
-
-<p><b>Adric!</b></p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_TEN" id="CHAPTER_TEN">CHAPTER TEN</a><br />
-<small>When the Dreamers Wake</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>Of course I understood, even while I fought, dizzy and reeling, to
-loose the deathgrip I had put on my own body. I was&mdash;back, I was Mike
-Kenscott again&mdash;Adric loosed his hands of his own will, and stepped
-away, breathing hard. "Thank you," he said in the raw voice that had
-been mine for so long, "I myself could hardly have done better." With
-a swift movement he snatched something from a little recess in the
-wall&mdash;pointed&mdash;and fired point-blank. A lance of grey mist stabbed out
-at me&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>To my amazement, only a pleasant heat warmed me. I had enough
-split-second reasoning reflex left to fall in a slumped huddle to the
-ground. I knew that was what he expected. Adric fumbled in his pockets,
-took out the little mirror I had taken from Evarin, still wrapped in
-its protective silk. I watched, breathless, between narrowed eyelids.
-If he would only open it&mdash;but instead he gave a shudder of disgust and
-flung it straight at me. With a braced, agonizing effort I made myself
-lie perfectly still, without flinching to avoid the blow. The mirror
-struck my forehead. I felt blood break to the surface and trickle wetly
-down my face. I heard Adric moving; heard receding steps and the risp
-of a closing door. He was gone.</p>
-
-<p>I moved. To this day I am not sure how I escaped death from Adric's
-weapon; but I think it was because I was in my own body. After I had
-touched Adric the first time, I was immune to Earth electricity. In
-this world, I think, I was immune to their force. I wiped the blood
-from my temple. Good Lord, there was Narayan&mdash;waiting with Cynara&mdash;I
-forgot that I had plotted against Narayan, remembering only that I had
-liked the man. I couldn't let Adric get to them&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>I grabbed the mirror, crammed it into a pocket. Against the nightmare
-haste that drove me I ran to the closet, quickly, from the racks of
-weapons, chose a short ugly knife. I didn't need swordsman's training
-to use that. Thank God, I knew my way around, I could remember
-everything I'd done when I was Adric&mdash;but wait! I could also "remember"
-what he had done when <b>he</b> was <b>me</b>! That meant Adric could
-"remember" everything I had done and planned with Narayan! This crazy
-business of Identity! Even now, could I be sure which of us was who?</p>
-
-<p>I dashed out of the room, ran down the endless stairs three at a time.
-At the entrance to Gamine's blue tower, a dangerous whirring of wings
-beat around me; I staggered, almost fell backward. One of the murderous
-falcons&mdash;the one in blue&mdash;darted, hanging poised in the stair-well
-above me. I backed against the wall, hoping the bird would not attack.
-Gamine had not flown falcon with the others.</p>
-
-<p>The strong wings flapped in the closed space; I saw the dart of the
-vicious little beak. Blindly I struck upward with the knife, shielding
-my eyes with the other hand, and was rewarded with a splatter of thin
-burning blood and a scream of unbirdlike agony. I ducked beneath the
-thrashing wings, and ran on up the stairs; behind me the dying falcon
-flapped, threshed and rolled down the stairs, a tangle of wings,
-landing far below with a flailing thump.</p>
-
-<p>I was not quite sure what I meant to do. As I climbed, I thought
-swiftly. Gamine was no friend to Adric, I knew that. Adric had known
-much of Gamine and Rhys, and I drew on that knowledge, but even Adric
-had not known much of the Spell-singer cloaked in that blurred halo of
-invisibility. Had he ever seen Gamine?</p>
-
-<p>What was Adric doing now? I had served him well; won him Narayan's
-trust, then turned him loose again in his own body, to destroy, betray
-them! I hated Adric as I hope I may never hate again.</p>
-
-<p>And yet, I could not hate him wholly. To know all is to forgive much,
-and I had lived for three days and nights in Adric's body and brain;
-knowing his strengths and his weaknesses, his dreams and torments, I
-could not condemn him utterly. A man may be forgiven much that he does
-for a woman's bewitchments, and few men could be blamed for allowing
-Karamy to enslave them. Adric had done good, once, too; he had freed
-the Dreamer, he had loved&mdash;but he had trapped me here, and for that, my
-hate would make him pay&mdash;thoroughly!</p>
-
-<p>A shadow flitted across my sight; the robed Gamine barred my way, an
-air of cold amusement around the poise of the hood and the blurred
-invisible head. The Spell-singer laughed, mocking. "How like you this
-body, Adric? You are beaten now, for sure! The stranger works with
-Narayan&mdash;in <b>your</b> body, Adric!"</p>
-
-<p>"I'm not Adric," I shouted. "Adric's in his own body again! He's going
-after Narayan&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"You expect me to believe that?" Contempt stung me in Gamine's clear,
-sexless voice.</p>
-
-<p>"Let me to Rhys," I begged. "He'll know I'm telling the truth&mdash;damn
-it, let me by!" Infuriated by the mocking laughter, I thrust my arm to
-move Gamine forcibly from my path. Whatever Gamine was&mdash;man, woman,
-imp or boy&mdash;it was not human. Steel wires writhed between my hands.
-I struggled impotently in that bone-breaking grip; then with a swift
-impulse thrust my hand quickly at the blurred invisibility where
-Gamine's face should have been.</p>
-
-<p>Gamine screamed&mdash;a thin cry of horror. Suddenly I knew where I had been
-those two weeks I lay in the hospital,&mdash;when Adric lay, in my body,
-gone mad, in the hospital in my place. An instinct I had grown to trust
-warned me to pull away sharply from Gamine's relaxed grip. I shouldered
-by and ran like hell.</p>
-
-<p>Halfway up the stairs I heard the Spell-singer's feet running behind
-me, and I quickened my stride and sprinted for the heavy door that
-barred my way. I could feel Rhys' presence behind the door. I threw my
-weight against the door, twisting the handle frantically.</p>
-
-<p>The door was locked.</p>
-
-<p>Behind me, I heard the padding tread of Gamine. Hopelessly, I put my
-back to the door, pulling my knife out again, and defied the creature.</p>
-
-<p>Behind me the door suddenly opened and I was flung backward, sprawling,
-into the room within. "Well, Mike," the old tired voice of Rhys said,
-"Gamine is a fool, but you are no better. Yes, I knew you were coming,
-I knew Adric is going, I know where Narayan is and I know what they
-plan to do. There is only one person who can stop all this, Mike
-Kenscott. You."</p>
-
-<p>Gaping stupidly, I picked myself up from the floor. The old Dreamer,
-his wrinkled face serene under the peaked hood, watched me placidly.
-"What&mdash;how&mdash;" I stammered.</p>
-
-<p>"Gamine is a prescient. And I am not a complete fool." Rhys smiled
-wearily. The dreamy look of the very old or the very young was on his
-face. "I cannot help you; but I will make Gamine help."</p>
-
-<p>The spell-singer came into the room, and I could almost see resentment
-through that strange halo of nothingness. "Gamine," Rhys said. "It is
-time. You, and Narayan, must go with him to the Dreamer's Keep."</p>
-
-<p>"No&mdash;" Gamine whispered in protest, "Narayan&mdash;cannot go!
-His&mdash;his&mdash;talisman was destroyed! Only outside the tower&mdash;he cannot go
-in!"</p>
-
-<p>"There is still&mdash;mine. Give it to him." At Gamine's cry of dismay,
-Rhys' voice was suddenly a whip-lash. "Give it to him, Gamine! I still
-have power to&mdash;compel that! What does it matter what happens to me? I
-am old; it is Narayan's turn; your turn."</p>
-
-<p>"I'll&mdash;keep it for Narayan&mdash;" Gamine faltered.</p>
-
-<p>"No!" Rhys spoke sharply. "While you keep it&mdash;and I am bound to
-you&mdash;there is still the bondage. Give it to him!"</p>
-
-<p>Gamine sobbed harshly. From the silken veils she drew forth a small
-jewelled thing; wrapped in insulating silk like Evarin's mirror. She
-untwisted the silk. It was a tiny sword; not a dagger, but a perfectly
-modelled sword, a Toy. Evarin's too; but different. I recalled that
-Evarin had called himself Toymaker. Gamine clung to it, the robed
-shoulders bent.</p>
-
-<p>"Mike must take it," Rhys' voice was gentler. "If you keep it, I am
-still bound to you. If Adric had it, it would bind Narayan again. If
-Mike keeps it&mdash;<b>near</b> Narayan&mdash;Narayan is free. Free to go where
-he will, even in the Dreamer's Keep. Give it to him, Gamine." Rhys sat
-down, wearily, as if the effort of speech had tired him past bearing.
-I stood and listened with a rebellious patience; I was eager to be
-gone. But my eyes were on the little jewelled Toy in Gamine's hands.
-It winked blue. It shimmered. It pulsed with a curious heartbeat,
-hypnotic. Rhys watched, too, his tired face intent and almost eager.
-"Gamine; if Adric had seen you, had remembered&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"I want him to remember!" Gamine's low wail keened weirdly in the
-silent room. Rhys sighed.</p>
-
-<p>"I am Narabedlan," he said at last, "I could not destroy my own people.
-Gamine is not bound&mdash;nor you, Mike Kenscott. I suppose I am a traitor;
-but when I was born Narabedla was a fair city&mdash;without so many crimes
-on its head. Go and warn Narayan, Mike."</p>
-
-<p>Gamine hovered near me, intent, jealous, the shrouded eyes fixed on
-Rhys. The old man spoke on in a fading voice. "My poor city&mdash;now,
-Gamine. Now. Give it to him and let me rest. Stand away from me, Mike;
-well away; I do not want the bondage again from you."</p>
-
-<p>I did not understand and stood stupidly still. Gamine gave me an angry
-push. "Over there, you fool!" I reeled, recovered my balance, stood
-about six feet from the couch where Rhys half-sat, half-lay. The old
-man laid one wrinkled hand on the toy sword Gamine held. He took his
-hand away.</p>
-
-<p>"Now," he said quietly.</p>
-
-<p>Gamine thrust the sword into my hand, and I felt a sudden stinging
-shock, like electric current, jolt my whole body. I saw Gamine's robed
-body shiver with the same jolt. The Toy in my hand was suddenly heavy;
-heavy as if it were made of lead, and the tiny winking in the hilt was
-darkened. The peaked hood of Rhys drooped until it covered the face.</p>
-
-<p>Gamine caught my arm roughly and the steel of those narrow fingers bit
-to the bone as they hauled me almost bodily from the room. I heard the
-echo of a sob in the Spell-singer's whispering croon.</p>
-
-<p><b>Rhys&mdash;Farewell!</b></p>
-
-<p>The next thing I knew we were racing side by side down flight after
-flight of stairs. Together we fled through the subterranean passages of
-Rainbow City. Outside, in the pillared court, a man ran toward us. His
-brown tunic was ripped and torn; his blond hair was rumpled. A smudge
-of blood reddened his forehead. I gasped, "Narayan!"</p>
-
-<p>The man whirled&mdash;saw us&mdash;pulled his weapon from his belt. There was no
-time for explanations. I threw myself at his knees in a flying tackle
-no football coach would approve, but it did the trick. Narayan went
-down under me, kicking. Gamine was not one to stand aside in a fight;
-the robed figure rocketed forward, flung itself on the prone Narayan,
-holding him motionless with that steely strength. I wrenched the
-electrorod from Narayan's relaxed fingers. "Listen&mdash;" I urged, "I'm not
-one of Karamy's men&mdash;Gamine, let him up!"</p>
-
-<p>"He's got Cynara&mdash;" the Dreamer muttered dizzily, "Cynara&mdash;who in
-Zandru's hells are you?" He picked himself up, gazing at me with a
-stunned, blank look. "My name's Kenscott," I said briefly. Suddenly,
-feeling it was the best way to establish my good-faith, I pulled out
-the Toy Gamine had put in my hand. "I've seen Rhys. He sent&mdash;this."</p>
-
-<p>Narayan stared at the thing in my hand, a double grief in his young
-face. "Rhys&mdash;" he muttered, "I felt he was&mdash;gone!" With bent head, he
-reached out to take the small thing from me.</p>
-
-<p>In his hand it came alive. The small jewelled Toy seemed suddenly
-brilliant, flaring, dazzling with a wild burst of faceted light, blue,
-golden, crimson, flame-color. Gamine's low sweet voice breathed, "In
-the Dreamer's hands!"</p>
-
-<p>"In my hands," Narayan murmured in a choked, almost a tranced ecstasy.
-I broke in on their raptures rudely. "Here, Narayan! Is it Adric who's
-got Cynara?"</p>
-
-<p>He gulped; swallowed hard; thrust the Toy into a pocket and came back
-to himself, but that light was still in his eyes. He spoke with a
-hard restraint. "Yes. Adric surprised me&mdash;knocked me out. When I came
-to, they were gone." He blinked once or twice; rubbed his eyes; then,
-resolutely fumbled for the little Toy and extended it to me. "Here.
-Keep this till we get to the Dreamer's Keep."</p>
-
-<p>I took it without comment. Gamine slipped away; came back, leading
-horses. "I couldn't find a single guard," the cold voice murmured, "I
-wonder where they are?"</p>
-
-<p>"Adric knows," said Narayan, tight-lipped.</p>
-
-<p>We mounted.</p>
-
-<p>The wind was rising. Above us the moons swung slowly in an indigo
-sky. Sparks flew from our hooves against the frosty stones. We were
-racing against time, and a nightmare panic had me while I gripped the
-saddle of my racing horse. It took all my concentration to stick on
-the animal's back, but I was acquiring balance and a feel for riding.
-The ill wind was blowing some good, I thought inanely. Narayan's blond
-hair was frosty pale in the moonlight, and the eerie Gamine was a
-nightmare ghost, a phantom from nowhere. Far away we heard the spatter
-of gunfire, the screams of dying men, the ring of swords and spears.
-Thinly Gamine chanted in the night. Narayan's face looked haunted.
-"There are the guards&mdash;attacking&mdash;" he jerked out over the hoof-noises.</p>
-
-<p>The scream of falcons rang swiftly above Gamine's chant. The
-too-familiar beat of wings slapped around my head, and I flung up my
-arm to knock away one serpentine neck. My terrified horse plunged and
-I rocked in the saddle nearly falling. Another bird swooped down on
-Narayan&mdash;another&mdash;then there were swarms of them, gold and purple and
-green, crimson, blue, flame-color. The air was thick with their wings.
-Gamine screamed; I saw Narayan beat the air with his cloak. The veiled
-Spell-singer, crouched in the saddle, was lashing at them with the whip
-from her saddle. The lash kept the falcons at bay, but the razor talons
-caught at the blue shroudings. Narayan, whip in one hand, sword in the
-other, beat round him in great arcs, and I heard one bird's death-cry
-sending ringing echoes to the sky. I flung round me with my knife&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"The mirror&mdash;" screamed Gamine, "Evarin's mirror! Quick, they're coming
-by millions!"</p>
-
-<p>They were coming in scores&mdash;hundreds, whirling and screeing. These
-were not the soul-falcons, belled and elaborately endowed with the
-intelligence and cunning of their launcher. These were&mdash;machines.
-Alive, yes, but not a life we knew. Only the nightmare freak of a
-science gone mad could produce&mdash;or control&mdash;these hateful things that
-were filling the clean air, groping for us with needle beaks and talons
-and wild wings. Only Evarin&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>I fumbled blindly for the mirror, clumsily stripping the silks. A
-needle-talon raked at my wrist, and by sheerest instinct I struck
-upward, turning the face of the mirror toward the bird.</p>
-
-<p>The bird reeled in mid-air&mdash;flapped&mdash;fell. A tingling shock rattled
-through my arm. I dropped the mirror&mdash;leaped to catch it. The thing was
-a perfect conductor. It&mdash;drained energy. I knew now why Evarin had
-been so anxious to have me&mdash;or Adric&mdash;look into its depths. It could
-have touched the energy waves of my brain through my eyes. The birds
-were brainless; all energy. I grabbed the mirror and held it upright; I
-caught a half-glimpse, from the tail of my eye, of the weird lightnings
-coiled inside it, but even that glimpse coiled my stomach in nervous
-knots. Shielding my face, I held it upward. The birds flew toward it
-like a moth to the candle. Shock after shock flowed along my arm. Three
-more of the horrible falcons fell limp, lifeless&mdash;drained.</p>
-
-<p>A strange exhilaration began to buoy me up. The force from the birds
-was not electricity but a kindred force, which my nerves drank
-greedily. I thrust the mirror out; was rewarded again by the surge of
-power, and again the birds, this time by dozens, flapped and fell.</p>
-
-<p>Then, as if whatever had loosed the army of falcons had realized their
-uselessness, the whole remaining force of the birds wheeled and fled,
-winging swiftly over the land to the distant donjon that rose high and
-far into the black midnight.</p>
-
-<p>Recalled&mdash;to the Dreamer's Keep!</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_ELEVEN" id="CHAPTER_ELEVEN">CHAPTER ELEVEN</a><br />
-<small>The Last Sacrifice</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>The flow of strength had renewed me; I felt that I could face whatever
-came. I thrust Evarin's mirror into my pocket; flung a word to Narayan
-and we were riding again, Gamine racing behind us. The blue shroudings
-had been torn to ribbons by the snappings of falcon-claws; I could see
-the pallid gleam of naked flesh through the torn veils. The noise of
-battle behind us grew more distinct; I could make out the explosions
-and the distant flashes of colored flame. I shuddered; even now that
-frightful army of falcons might be winging to join Adric and Evarin.
-The rebels could kill some of them, but for every falcon dead there
-would be twenty more slaves for Narabedla! What could Narayan's men
-with their scythes and pitchforks and rude rusty guns do against the
-incredible science of a Toymaker? Narayan's strained face was ghastly
-in the moonlight; I needed no telepathy to read his thoughts. Slaughter
-for his men&mdash;what for his sister? Our horses seemed to lag, to drag
-through a mire of motionless, yet they were at the full gallop of their
-endurance. The sound of fighting grew closer. Everything in me cried
-out that I was an utter fool, riding full tilt into a battle in which I
-had no stake. Yet something else told me, coldly and with a grim truth,
-that all I possessed was what I might win today, for this was the only
-world I would ever know; that I would never see my own world again.</p>
-
-<p>Never! And Adric should rot in a hell of his own choosing for that!</p>
-
-<p>The sounds of fighting seemed very close. Narayan pulled up his horse
-so quickly that it nearly sent Gamine plunging into his back. He
-said in a low, concentrated voice, "Adric isn't at the battle! This
-way&mdash;quick!" He whirled the horse and dashed down a side road at right
-angles to the way we had been riding. If we had raced before, now our
-horses seemed to fly. The battle raged behind us; I heard dim screams,
-the neighing of wounded horses, the muffled sound of earth flying
-upward, exploded in fire. But it had a dreamy unreal quality, like
-noises through a nightmare. We had left the forest and were riding
-across a dark and hummocky plain. Moss padded our hoof-noises; now
-and then some small furry thing skittered across the track we were
-following and twice my horse shied at swooping birds and my heart
-stopped until I saw they were not the falcons of Evarin.</p>
-
-<p>Stark and black against a treeless horizon I could see the Dreamer's
-Keep, between the small crescents of the two lesser moons. The largest
-one rode a golden orbit over my head. I rode hunched in the saddle, my
-eyes on the vast cairn only a few miles away.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly a vast arch of lightning spanned the sky above the
-Dreamer's Keep. Blue lightning. I heard Narayan groan like a man
-in his death-agony. Twisting in my saddle, I saw brooding horror
-on his face&mdash;mingled with pain&mdash;and a terrified satisfaction. "The
-sacrifice&mdash;I still&mdash;feel it," he breathed in labored gasps, "I
-still&mdash;take from it&mdash;Mike! Mike&mdash;" His voice held unbearable torture,
-and the veins in the fair face stood out, black and congested with
-effort. "If I start to work for&mdash;them&mdash;promise&mdash;promise to shoot me&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"Oh God&mdash;" I gasped.</p>
-
-<p>"Mike, promise! Gamine!"</p>
-
-<p>Gamine spurred the horse to his side; I heard the low voice, sweet,
-almost crooning. Again the vast arch of blueness spanned the sky.
-Narayan dug spurs savagely into the side of his horse and raced ahead
-of us. On the plain, limned starkly against the sky, a horseman
-appeared. He rode low in the saddle, his horse carrying a double
-burden, but racing fleetly&mdash;to the Keep of the Dreamers. I cursed&mdash;I
-knew that lean crouched figure, knew it as well as my own! Adric rode
-to the sacrifice&mdash;and before him, limp across his saddle, he bore
-Cynara!</p>
-
-<p>The rest of that nightmare ride is a blank in my mind. The next thing
-I remember clearly is reining up beneath the lee of the gaunt pile of
-rocks-on-rocks that was the Dreamer's Keep. There was no sign of Adric
-or Cynara, no sign of any living person, nothing but the incandescent
-blue lightning that rayed out now every four seconds or so; Narayan's
-face was a white death-mask, and Gamine's breathing came in short
-sobbing pants. I alone was free from the effect. My body throbbed and
-tingled with the weird energy set free in the night. We flung ourselves
-from our horses. Gamine tugged futilely at the torn veilings to conceal
-her face, and for the first time the blurred invisibility wavered and I
-caught a glimpse of one blue eye, blue as the sky lightnings that rose
-and flared and died.</p>
-
-<p>The lee of the tower dwarfed us with its massive bulk. Gamine clutched
-my arm, the cruel fingers digging bruisingly into my flesh. "Listen!"</p>
-
-<p>I strained my ears. All I could hear was a low, not unpleasant humming,
-like the singing drone of great bees or high-tension wires; but the
-sound struck both aliens with horror. Narayan opened his lips&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>I dug frantically in my other pocket; brought out the Toy Rhys had
-given me. At sight of it Narayan's haggard face relaxed a little. He
-caught it from me with quick hands. "Free of Adric&mdash;" he breathed
-with that swift erasure of tension I had seen before. He drew a long,
-moaning sigh. He closed his eyes for a moment.</p>
-
-<p>Somewhere above us a scream rang out; a cry bestial in its mad appeal.
-It broke the static immobility that held us, and Narayan, sliding the
-Toy inside his shirt, turned and began to run around the Tower, Gamine
-and I panting at his heels.</p>
-
-<p>We came around the corner beneath an arching outcrop of stone-work.
-No one needed to give orders; as one, we scrambled up on the ledge,
-crowding close together.</p>
-
-<p>I gripped my hand on the knife in my belt. It had a comforting feel. I
-needed that.</p>
-
-<p>A framed archway let us look down into the inside of the Keep. Below
-us a voice cried out despairingly&mdash;unbelievingly. "Adric&mdash;" we heard
-Cynara cry out, "Adric, no&mdash;oh, no&mdash;" Under our combined weight the
-glass shattered; we hurled inward. We found ourselves standing on a
-great shelf, about ten feet above the interior floor of the Keep,
-looking down at a scene framed in stark horror. Golden Karamy, dwarfed
-Idris, Evarin&mdash;stood in a close circle about a ring of coffins which
-gleamed crystal&mdash;glowed with scintillant radiance. In the hand of each
-of them was a tiny, jewelled, faceted Toy, and in the coffins&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Gamine screamed.</p>
-
-<p>"The Dreamers&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>Not till then did we see Adric and what he was doing. In the center
-of the ring of coffins a dais rose upright, horribly altar-like, and
-a line of the mindless slaves, nude, vacant-eyed, defiled before the
-altar. As each slave stepped forward there was a shuddering moan from
-the others, the tiny swords rose and fell and in a brilliant flame of
-blue light, the slave&mdash;was not! And Adric&mdash;Cynara struggling between
-his hands&mdash;was thrusting her forward, into the space between the
-coffins, toward the nexus of the blue light&mdash;toward the Sacrifice-stone
-of the Dreamers!</p>
-
-<p>The sight put us beyond caution. We threw ourselves from the ledge&mdash;and
-went down into a writhing, sprawling mass of living flesh. A barked
-command from Idris, and the slaves swarmed on us, drowning us in
-smothering bodies. I kicked and sprawled and thrashed and scratched and
-bit my way to the top of the heap and somehow for a second, I rolled
-free. That instant was enough. I was on my feet, the knife in my hand.
-Dragging bodies clung at my heels; I kicked out savagely, felt my boot
-strike naked flesh, felt and heard the pulpy sound of a skull crushing
-under the impact of my heel. The sound rocked my stomach, but I was
-not in a position to be fastidious. My eyes were swimming in trickling
-blood. Gamine clawed and thrust free and together we elbowed out of the
-press.</p>
-
-<p>Evarin sprang at me. I thrust blindly with the knife in my hand, ripped
-into his shoulder, missing the throat by inches. I caught the Toy from
-his hand as it fell free. A moment of the clinging, tearing melee&mdash;then
-we three&mdash;Gamine and Narayan and I were standing back to back in the
-centre of the ring of coffins. There was a long howl of pain and terror
-from Evarin and the four Narabedlans flung themselves backward in a
-panic terror. For within the coffins the Dreamers were waking!</p>
-
-<p>But Adric was no coward. He threw himself quickly forward&mdash;caught
-at Cynara again, and with all the force in his lean arms he flung
-her&mdash;straight toward the nexus of blue light! Narayan and Gamine stood
-frozen, bound by the Toys in their hands against the light, but I broke
-free&mdash;I passed straight across the cone of blue lightning&mdash;</p>
-
-<p><b>Unharmed!</b> The blasting energy tingled pleasantly in my body as
-I caught Cynara in mid-air and reeled away from the force that would
-have meant annihilation for her. Narayan broke away from the paralysis
-momentarily and caught Cynara's staggering body from my arms. Then I
-felt the impact as Adric's tall, heavy body crashed against me, felt
-the shock as my fist smashed against his jaw and heard him grunt as we
-locked into a clinch that carried us nearer&mdash;and nearer to that center
-of blue energy. A moment we swayed there, at the very edge of the
-lightning&mdash;then Evarin's tensed cat-body hit in the centre of my back&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Again the heat thrust needles through me. Adric was flung clear, but
-there was an arch of blue that spanned the vault, a wild scream like
-the death-cry of a panther, and the Toymaker was&mdash;</p>
-
-<p><b>Gone!</b></p>
-
-<p>Within the coffins the blue lights wakened, as if the last flare of
-energy had freed them. Quickly Idris and Karamy ran forward, quickly
-Adric leaped to join them, thrusting the Talisman Toys against the very
-lids of the coffins&mdash;but too late. The Toys in the hands of Narayan
-and Gamine spat glaring blue fire, and step by step the Narabedlans
-retreated; farther, farther, farther&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>The coffins were suddenly empty. As if by magic, three old men and a
-woman of surpassing beauty materialized about Narayan and Gamine. In
-their faces I could distinguish a curious likeness to Narayan and to
-old Rhys&mdash;and Narayan, within the circle of the Dreamers, reached out
-and flung the tattered veils from Gamine. A triumphant chant rushed
-sweetly from the lips of the Spell-singer as the veils came away and
-in the center of the mutants stood Gamine the Dreamer, dwarfing them
-all by a pure majesty; the majesty of a Dreamer who had never slept!
-A woman she was, slender and fair and very beautiful and as like to
-Narayan as a twin sister, and I thought of Isis and the young Osiris
-as the blue eyes blazed out and the lovely body arched upward in tall
-freedom from the shrouding veils. Blue lightning swirled and faded
-and the Dreamer's tower was bathed in trembling irridescent rainbows.
-Karamy and Idris retreated step by step, slinking back into the
-shadows. Only Adric stood his ground.</p>
-
-<p>The Rainbows died. The air was void and empty of energy. The Dreamers
-stood looking on the crouching Karamy with her hidden face, on the
-bent, gnarled dwarf, on Cynara, kneeling white and radiant, on Adric,
-who stood with his lips parted, staring at Gamine like a man released
-from a spell. It was Gamine who spoke, her eyes resting on Karamy.</p>
-
-<p>"She has done much evil."</p>
-
-<p>The others clamored, but Gamine shook her head, long pale hair lifting
-electrically around her face. "No," she disclaimed softly, "Why should
-they die? They are only an old dwarf&mdash;a silly fool who could not make
-up his own mind&mdash;" her eyes dwelt disquietingly on Adric. "And Karamy.
-They have no power, now we are freed. Pity them&mdash;now we are freed."</p>
-
-<p>Adric, slowly, drew himself upright. His slackly-parted lips set
-firmly and he looked at Narayan with a dispassionate, stubborn shrug.
-"Kill me, if you like."</p>
-
-<p>"No, Gamine." Narayan stepped toward the man in crimson, "Adric," he
-said in a strange, half-choked excitement, "I want to see what you saw
-before&mdash;to see what sent you away&mdash;to see the thing that drove you mad.
-Gamine's veils&mdash;Gamine, let him see! Show him, Gamine! Show him what he
-saw then!"</p>
-
-<p>Gamine came forward slowly to where Karamy knelt. "Stand up!"</p>
-
-<p>Slowly Karamy rose to her feet. There was no hope in her eyes; no mercy
-in Gamine's. The two pairs of eyes, cat-yellow and blue, fought for a
-moment; it was Karamy's that fell. The Dreamer woman smiled faintly.
-"My brothers and my sisters," she said at last, "Karamy is beautiful,
-is she not?"</p>
-
-<p>I suppose no woman on earth has ever been or ever will be as beautiful
-as Karamy the Golden. She stood proudly, turning to Adric, and I saw
-longing and love break forth in the man's eyes. He gazed and gazed, and
-Karamy laughed and held out her arms, and Adric, bemused, went toward
-her&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Hold him," commanded Narayan tersely.</p>
-
-<p>One of the Dreamers made a curious sign with his left hand and Adric
-was arrested; stood gripped in a vise of invisible force.</p>
-
-<p>"See?" Gamine said in a ringing voice, "But now see Karamy&mdash;shorn of
-the Illusion her Dreamer threw! See the form of Karamy that she made
-<b>me</b> wear! <b>This!</b>" She reached out and touched Karamy with
-the little Talisman she held.</p>
-
-<p>There was a gasp of horror from many throats. Karamy&mdash;Karamy the
-Golden&mdash;there are no words for the change that took place before our
-eyes. I was sick and retching with horror before the metamorphosis was
-half complete, and turned away my eyes; Cynara was sobbing softly into
-her skirt; but Adric, frozen, could not look away.</p>
-
-<p>Gamine's laugh&mdash;low and sweet and doubly deadly for its
-sweetness&mdash;reached my ears. "Shall I lend you my veils&mdash;sister?" She
-murmured, mocking, and again the horrible laugh. "NO? Go <b>forth</b>!"
-Her voice was a lashing whip, and with a broken wail, the thing that
-had been Karamy threw up an arm across the staring sockets and fled
-away into the night. And we never saw it again.</p>
-
-<p>So that was the end of Karamy the Golden&mdash;the end&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>A little later I found that Adric and I were staring stupidly at one
-another, puzzled, but without animosity. Cynara came and slipped an arm
-round Adric, and I turned away, embarrassed, for the man was sobbing
-like a child. I was amazed and sick with the enormity of all that I
-had seen and done. I stood and shivered and shook with deadly chill. I
-suppose it was reaction.</p>
-
-<p>"Steady!" Narayan's steely hand on my shoulder kept me once again from
-making an ass of myself. "You've done us a big favor," he said after
-a few minutes. "I wish I had some adequate way of thanking you&mdash;not
-for myself&mdash;for millions of people. Perhaps one day we'll find a way
-of sending you back to your own world, but&mdash;" his shoulders moved
-negatively, "I can't say&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>Adric's lean non-human face peered over Narayan's shoulder. He looked
-subdued, and spoke with a curious humility. He sounded sane. "There
-<b>will</b> be a way, some day. It will take time to find it, now,
-but&mdash;there will be."</p>
-
-<p>Spontaneously we grinned at each other. I could not hate this man. I
-knew him too well. I knew, suddenly, that we would be friends. Which,
-indeed, is what happened.</p>
-
-<p>Narayan looked from one to the other of us, troubled; then Gamine's
-intent face was at his elbow.</p>
-
-<p>"I'll see to these men," she said quietly. "Narayan, they need you, and
-it's your responsibility. They have to be told why they were wakened,
-and how; there are slaves to be freed, armies&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>Narayan glanced guiltily over his shoulder at the other Dreamers who
-stood huddled together in a bewildered little knot. "That's so," he
-acknowledged gravely, and went to his people. I watched him, feeling
-as if my one friend here had deserted me; but it had to be that way.
-Narayan was not our kind. He was the sort of man who could remodel a
-world; but the look he sent us over his shoulder told Adric and I that
-we should, if we liked, have a share in that work.</p>
-
-<p>"Now Mike Kenscott," said Gamine, "I want to talk to you."</p>
-
-<p>We left Adric and Cynara in that place, and I cast a wistful glance
-back at them. Cynara was lovely, and very human, and I suppose I had
-hoped that in some way she would compensate for my enforced stay in
-this world. But there was Adric&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Gamine and I stood on the steps of the Dreamer's Keep, and her voice,
-soft and wistful, mourned in the grey dawn. "No one ever knew I had the
-Dreamer powers&mdash;except old Rhys. Rhys and I were bound together&mdash;he
-knew, and kept me close to him, hid me and helped me. One day Adric
-found out. It&mdash;changed Adric. He&mdash;we freed Narayan together. Then
-Karamy made me what I was&mdash;what you saw. It hurt Adric&mdash;hurt something
-in him. I could have cured him, in time, but Karamy had him bewitched.
-She stripped him of power, of memory. I do not know, but perhaps some
-day, Adric may remember that I was&mdash;I was&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"Gamine! Gamine!" Adric's voice cried from within, and the next
-moment he rushed forth&mdash;caught the Dreamer woman in his arms, and his
-mouth met hers and she stood swaying in his arms, laughing and crying
-together. Cynara, following slowly, smiled with gentle satisfaction. I
-said, stunned, "What&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>Over Adric's shoulder Gamine's blue eyes met mine in liquid
-satisfaction and she finished her interrupted sentence. "I was Adric's
-wife," she said, gently.</p>
-
-<p>Cynara's voice was tenderly humorous as we left them together in the
-glory of the rising sun. "Poor Gamine," she said, "and poor Adric, too.
-I was sorry for them both. But I wish these men would make up their
-minds!"</p>
-
-<p>I had an idea.</p>
-
-<p>"Adric's made up his mind," I said, turning my head a little toward the
-couple who stood, clasped, as if they could never let go. "I suppose&mdash;"
-I came a little closer to Cynara, who stood looking up at me with wide,
-innocent eyes and lips ingenuously parted, "I suppose that gives me the
-right to make up my mind. Doesn't it?"</p>
-
-<p>She smiled. "Does it?" But her bright eyes had given me my answer, and
-I never had to make up my mind again.</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Falcons of Narabedla, by Marion Zimmer Bradley
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FALCONS OF NARABEDLA ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50566-h.htm or 50566-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/5/6/50566/
-
-Produced by Greg Weeks, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/50566-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50566-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f444d8e..0000000
--- a/old/50566-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50566.txt b/old/50566.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 59a79ce..0000000
--- a/old/50566.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3309 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Falcons of Narabedla, by Marion Zimmer Bradley
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Falcons of Narabedla
-
-Author: Marion Zimmer Bradley
-
-Release Date: November 28, 2015 [EBook #50566]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FALCONS OF NARABEDLA ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Greg Weeks, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Somewhere on the Time Ellipse Mike Kenscott became Adric;
- and the only way to return to his own identity was to find
- the Keep of the Dreamer, and loose the terrible
-
- FALCONS of NARABEDLA
-
- By Marion Zimmer Bradley
-
- [Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from Other Worlds
- May 1957. Extensive research did not uncover any evidence
- that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER ONE
-
-Voltage--from Nowhere!
-
-
-Somewhere on the crags above us I heard a big bird scream.
-
-I turned to Andy, knee-deep in the icy stream beside me. "There's your
-eagle. Probably smells that cougar I shot yesterday." I started to reel
-in my line, knowing what my brother's next move would be. "Get the
-camera, and we'll try for a picture."
-
-We crouched together in the underbrush, watching, as the big bird
-of prey wheeled down in a slow spiral toward the dead cougar. Andy
-was trembling with excitement, the camera poised against his chest,
-his eyes glued in the image-finder. "Golly--" he whispered, almost
-prayerfully, "six foot wing spread--maybe more--"
-
-The bird screamed again, warily, head cocked into the wind. We were to
-leeward; the scent of the carrion masked our enemy smell from him. The
-eagle failed to scent or to see us, swooping down and dropping on the
-cougar's head. Andy's camera clicked twice. The eagle thrust in its
-beak--
-
-A red-hot wire flared in my brain. The bird--the bird--I leaped out of
-cover, running swiftly across the ten-foot clearing that separated us
-from the attacking eagle, my hand tugging automatically at the hunting
-knife in my belt. Andy's shout of surprised anger was a faraway noise
-in my ears as the eagle started away with flapping, angry wings--then,
-in fury, swept down at me, pinions beating around my head. I heard and
-felt the wicked beak dart in, and thrust blindly upward with the knife,
-ripped, slashing, hearing the bird's scream of pain and the flapping of
-wide wings. A red haze spun around me--
-
-Then the screaming eagle was gone and Andy's angry grip was on my
-shoulder, shaking me roughly. His voice, furious and frightened, was
-hardly recognizable. "Mike! Mike, you darned idiot, are you all right?
-You must be crazy!"
-
-I blinked, rubbing my hand across my eyes. The hand came away wet. I
-was standing in the clearing, the knife in my hand red with blood. Bird
-blood. I heard myself ask, stupidly, "What happened?"
-
-My brother's face came clear out of the thickness in my mind, scowling
-wrathfully. "You tell _me_ what happened! Mike, what in the devil
-were you thinking about? You told me yourself that an eagle will attack
-a man if he's bothered. I had him square in the camera when you jumped
-out of there like a bat out of a belfry and went for the eagle with
-your knife! You must be clean crazy!"
-
-I let the knife drop out of my hand. "Yeah--" I said heavily, "Yeah,
-I guess I spoiled your picture, Andy. I'm sorry--I didn't--" my voice
-trailed off, helpless. The boy's hand was still on my shoulder; he let
-it drop and knelt in the grass, groping there for his camera. "That's
-all right, Mike," he said in a dead voice, "you scared the daylights
-out of me, that's all." He stood up swiftly, looking straight into my
-face. "Darn it, Mike, you've been acting crazy for a week! I don't mind
-the blamed camera, but when you start going for eagles with your bare
-hands--" abruptly he flung the camera away, turned and began to run
-down the slope in the direction of the cabin.
-
-I took a step to follow, then stopped, bending to retrieve the broken
-pieces of Andy's cherished camera. The kid must have hit the eagle with
-it. Lucky thing for me; an eagle can be a mean bird. But why, why in
-the living hell had I done a thing like that? I'd warned Andy time
-and time again to stay clear of the big birds. Now that the urgency
-of action had deserted me, I felt stupid and a little lightheaded. I
-didn't wonder Andy thought I was crazy. I thought so myself more than
-half the time. I stowed the broken camera in my tackle box, mentally
-promising Andy a better one; hunted up the abandoned lines and poles,
-carefully stowed them, cleaned our day's catch. It was dark before I
-started for the cabin; I could hear the hum of the electric dynamo I'd
-rigged up and see the electric light across the dusk of the Sierras. A
-smell of bacon greeted me as I crossed into the glare of the unshielded
-bulb. Andy was standing at the cookstove, his back stubbornly to me. He
-did not turn.
-
-"Andy--" I said.
-
-"It's okay, Mike. Sit down and eat your supper. I didn't wait for the
-fish."
-
-"Andy--I'll get you another camera--"
-
-"I said, it's okay. Now, damn it, eat."
-
-He didn't speak again for a long time; but as I stretched back for a
-second mug of coffee, he got up and began to walk around the room,
-restlessly. "Mike--" he said entreatingly, "you came here for a rest!
-Why can't you lay off your everlasting work for a while and relax?" He
-looked disgustedly over his shoulder at the work table where the light
-spilled over a confused litter of wires and magnets and coils. "You've
-turned this place into a branch office of General Electric!"
-
-"I can't stop now!" I said violently. "I'm on the track of
-something--and if I stop I'll never find it!"
-
-"Must be real important," Andy said sourly, "if it makes you act like
-bughouse bait."
-
-I shrugged without answering. We'd been over that before. I'd known
-it when they threw me out of the government lab, just after the big
-blowup. I thought, angrily. I'm heading for another one, but I don't
-care.
-
-"Sit down, Andy," I told him. "You don't know what happened down there.
-Now that the war's over, it's no military secret, and I'll tell you
-what happened."
-
-I paused, swallowing down the coffee, not knowing that it scalded my
-mouth. "That is--I will if I can."
-
-Six months before they settled the war in Korea, I was working in a
-government radio lab, on some new communications equipment. Since I
-never finished it, there's no point in going into details; it's enough
-to say it would have made radar as obsolete as the stagecoach. I'd
-built a special supersonic condenser, and had had trouble with a set
-of magnetic coils that wouldn't wind properly. When the thing blew up
-I hadn't had any sleep for three nights, but that wasn't the reason. I
-was normal then; just another communications man, intent on radio and
-this new equipment and without any of the crazy impractical notions
-that had lost me my job later. They called it overwork, but I knew they
-thought the explosion had disturbed my brain. I didn't blame them. I
-would have liked to think so.
-
-It started one day in the lab with a shadow on the sun and an elusive
-short circuit that gave me shock after shock until I was jittery. By
-the time I had it fixed, the oscillator had gone out of control. I got
-a series of low-frequency waves that were like nothing I'd ever seen
-before. Then there was something like a voice speaking out of a very
-old, jerry-built amateur radio set. Except that there wasn't a receiver
-in the lab, and no one else had heard it. I wasn't sure myself, because
-right then every instrument in the place went haywire and five minutes
-later, part of the ceiling hit the floor and the floor went up through
-the roof. They found me, they say, lying half-crushed under a beam, and
-I woke up eighteen hours later in a hospital with four cracked ribs,
-and a feeling as if I'd had a lot of voltage poured into me. It went in
-the report that I'd been struck by lightning.
-
-It took me a long time to get well. The ribs healed fast--faster
-than the doctor liked. I didn't mind the hospital part, except
-that I couldn't walk without shaking, or light a cigarette without
-burning myself, for months. The thing I minded was what I remembered
-_before_ I woke up. Delirium; that was what they told me. But
-the _kind_ and _type_ of scars on my body didn't ring true.
-Electricity--even freak lightning--doesn't make that kind of burns. And
-my corner of the world doesn't make a habit of branding people.
-
-But before I could show the scars to anybody outside the hospital, they
-were gone. Not healed; just gone. I remembered the look on the medic's
-face when I showed him the place where the scars had been. He didn't
-think I was crazy; he thought _he_ was.
-
-I knew the lab hadn't been struck by lightning. The Major knew it
-too; I found that out the day I reported back to work. All the time
-we talked, his big pen moved in stubby circles across the page of his
-log-book, and he talked without raising his head to look at me.
-
-"I know all that, Kenscott. No electrical storms reported in the
-vicinity; no radio disturbance within a thousand miles. But--" his jaw
-grew stubborn, "the lab was wrecked and you were hurt. We've got to
-have something for the record."
-
-I could understand all that. What I resented was the way they treated
-me after I went back to work. They transferred me to another division
-and another line of work. They turned down my request to follow up
-those nontypical waves. My private notes were ripped out of my notebook
-while I was at lunch and I never saw them again. And as soon as they
-could, they shipped me to Fairbanks, Alaska, and that was the end of
-that.
-
-The Major told me all I needed to know, the day before I took the plane
-to Alaska. His scowl said more than his words, and they said plenty.
-"I'd let it alone, Kenscott. No sense stirring up more trouble. We
-can't bother with side alleys, anyhow. Next time you monkey with it,
-you might get your head blown off, not just a dose of stray voltage
-out of the blue. We've done everything but stand on our heads trying
-to find out where that spare energy came from--and where it went. But
-we've marked that whole line of research _closed_, Kenscott. If I
-were you, I'd keep my mouth shut about it."
-
-"It wasn't a message from Mars," I suggested unsmiling, and he didn't
-think that was funny either. But there was relief on his face as I left
-the office and went to clean out my drawer.
-
-I got along all right in Alaska, for a while. But I wasn't the same.
-The armistice had hardly been signed when they sent me back to the
-States with a recommendation of overwork. I tried to explain it to
-Andy. "They said I needed a rest. Maybe so. The shock did something
-funny to me ... tore me open ... like the electric shock treatments
-they give catatonic patients. I know a lot of things I never learned.
-Ordinary radio work doesn't mean anything to me any more. It doesn't
-make sense. When people out west were talking about flying saucers or
-whatever they were--and when they talked about weather disturbances
-after the atomic tests, things did make sense for a while. And when
-we came down here--" I paused, trying to fit confused impressions
-together. He wasn't going to believe me, anyhow, but I wanted him to. A
-tree slapped against the cabin window; I jumped. "It started up again
-the day we came up in the mountains. Energy out of nowhere, following
-me around. It can't knock me out. Have you noticed I let you turn the
-lights on and off? The day we came up, I shorted my electric razor and
-blew out five fuses trying to change one."
-
-"Yeah, I remember, you had to drive to town for them--" My brother's
-eyes watched me, uneasy. "Mike, you're kidding--"
-
-"I wish I were," I said. "That energy just drains into me, and nothing
-happens. I'm immune." I shrugged, rose and walked across to the
-radio I'd put in here, so carefully, before the war. I picked up the
-disconnected plug; thrust it into the socket. I snapped the dial on.
-"I'll show you," I told him.
-
-The panel flashed and darkened; confused static came cracking from the
-speaker, erratic. I took my hand away.
-
-"Turn it up--" Andy said uneasily.
-
-My hand twiddled the dial. "It's already up."
-
-"Try another station;" the kid insisted stubbornly. I pushed all the
-buttons in succession; the static crackled and buzzed, the panel
-light flickered on and off in little cryptic flashes. I sighed. "And
-reception was perfect at noon," I told him, "You were listening to the
-news." I took my hand away again. "I don't want to blow the thing up."
-
-Andy came over and switched the button back on. The little panel light
-glowed steadily, and the mellow voice of Milton Cross filled the
-room ... "now conduct the Boston Philharmonic Orchestra in the Fifth
-or 'Fate' symphony of Ludwig von Beethoven ..." the noise of mixed
-applause, and then the majestic chords of the symphony, thundering
-through the rooms of the cabin.
-
-"Ta-da-da-dumm----Ta-da-da-DUMM!"
-
-My brother stared at me as racing woodwinds caught up with the brasses.
-There was nothing wrong with the radio. "Mike. What did you do to it?"
-
-"I wish I knew," I told him. Reaching, I touched the volume button
-again.
-
-Beethoven died in a muttering static like a thousand drums.
-
-I swore and Andy sucked in his breath between his teeth, edging warily
-backward. He touched the dials again; once more the smoothness of the
-"Fate" symphony rolled out and swallowed us. I shivered.
-
-"You'd better let it alone!" Andy said shakily.
-
-The kid turned in early, but I stayed in the main room, smoking
-restlessly and wishing I could get a drink without driving eighty miles
-over bad mountain roads. Neither of us had thought to turn off the
-radio; it was moaning out some interminable throbbing jazz. I turned
-over my notes, restlessly, not really seeing them. Once Andy's voice
-came sleepily from the alcove.
-
-"Going to read all night, Mike?"
-
-"If I feel like it," I said tersely and began walking up and down again.
-
-"Michael! For the luvvagod stop it and let me get some sleep!" Andy
-exploded, and I sank down in the chair again. "Sorry, Andy."
-
-Where had the intangible part of me been, those eighteen hours when
-I first lay crushed under a fallen beam, then under morphine in the
-hospital? Where had those scars come from? More important, what had
-made a radio lab blow up in the first place? Electricity sets fires; it
-shocks men into insensibility or death. It doesn't explode. Radio waves
-are in themselves harmless. Most important of all, what maniac freak of
-lightning was I carrying in my body that made me immune to electrical
-current? I hadn't told Andy about the time I'd deliberately grounded
-the electric dynamo in the cellar and taken the whole voltage in my
-body. I was still alive. It would have been a hell of a way to commit
-suicide--but I hadn't.
-
-I swore, slamming down the window. I was going to bed. Andy was right.
-Either I was crazy or there was something wrong; in any case, sitting
-here wouldn't help. If it didn't let up, I'd take the first train home
-and see a good electrician--or a psychiatrist. But right now, I was
-going to hit the sack.
-
-My hand went out automatically and switched the light off.
-
-"Damn!" I thought incredulously. I'd shorted the dynamo again. The
-radio stopped as if the whole orchestra had dropped dead; every light
-in the cabin winked swiftly out, but my hand on the switch crackled
-with a phosphorescent glow as the entire house current poured into my
-body. I tingled with weird shock; I heard my own teeth chattering.
-
-And something snapped wide open in my brain. I heard, suddenly, an
-excited voice, shouting.
-
-"Rhys! _Rhys!_ That is the man!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER TWO
-
-Rainbow City
-
-
-"_You are mad_," said the man with the tired voice.
-
-I was drifting. I was swaying, bodiless, over a huge abyss of caverned
-space; chasmed, immense, limitless. Vaguely, through a sleeping
-distance, I heard two voices. This one was old and very tired.
-
-"You are mad. They will know. Narayan will know."
-
-"Narayan is a fool," said the second voice.
-
-"Narayan is the Dreamer," the tired voice said. "He is the Dreamer, and
-where the Dreamer walks he will know. But have it your way. I am very
-old and it does not matter. I give you this power, freely--to spare
-you. But Gamine--"
-
-"Gamine--" the second voice stopped. After a long time, "You are old,
-and a fool, Rhys," it said. "What is Gamine to me?"
-
-Bodiless, blind, I drifted and swayed and swung in the sound of the
-voices. The humming, like a million high-tension wires, sang around
-me and I felt myself cradled in the pull of a great magnet that
-held me suspended surely on nothingness and drew me down into the
-field of some force beneath. Far below me the voices faded. I swung
-free--fell--plunged downward in sickening motion, head over heels, into
-the abyss....
-
-My feet struck hard flooring. I wrenched back to consciousness with a
-jolt. Winds blew coldly in my face; the cabin walls had been flung back
-to the high-lying stars. I was standing at a barred window at the very
-pinnacle of a tall tower, in the lap of a weird blueness that arched
-flickeringly in the night. I caught a glimpse of a startled face, a
-lean tired old face beneath a peaked hood, in the moment before my
-knees gave way and I fell, striking my head against the bars of the
-window.
-
-I was lying on a narrow, high bed in a room filled with doors and bars.
-I could see the edge of a carved mirror set in a frame, and the top
-of a chest of some kind. On a bench at the edge of my field of vision
-there were two figures sitting. One was the old grey man, hunched
-wearily beneath his robe, wearing robes like a Tibetan Lama's, somber
-black, and a peaked hood of grey. The other was a slimmer younger
-figure, swathed in silken silvery veiling, with a thin opacity where
-the face should have been, and a sort of opalescent shine of flesh
-through the silvery-sapphire silks. The figure was that of a boy or a
-slim immature girl; it sat erect, motionless, and for a long time I
-studied it, curious, between half-opened lids. But when I blinked, it
-rose and passed through one of the multitudinous doors; at once a soft
-sibilance of draperies announced return. I sat up, getting my feet to
-the floor, or almost there; the bed was higher than a hospital bed. The
-blue-robe held a handled mug, like a baby's drinking-cup, at me. I took
-it in my hand hesitated--
-
-"Neither drug nor poison," said the blue-robe mockingly, and the voice
-was as noncommittal as the veiled body; a sexless voice, soft alto, a
-woman's or a boy's. "Drink and be glad it is none of Karamy's brewing."
-
-I tasted the liquid in the mug; it had an indeterminate greenish look
-and a faint pungent taste I could not identify, although it reminded me
-variously of anise and garlic. It seemed to remove the last traces of
-shock. I handed the cup back empty and looked sharply at the old man in
-the Lama costume.
-
-"You're--Rhys?" I said. "Where in hell have I gotten to?" At least,
-that's what I meant to say. Imagine my surprise when I found myself
-asking--in a language I'd never heard, but understood perfectly--"To
-which of the domains of Zandru have I been consigned now?" At the same
-moment I became conscious of what I was wearing. It seemed to be an
-old-fashioned nightshirt, chopped off at the loins, deep crimson in
-color. "Red flannels yet!" I thought with a gulp of dismay. I checked
-my impulse to get out of bed. Who could act sane in a red nightshirt?
-
-"You might have the decency to explain where I am," I said. "If you
-know."
-
-The tiredness seemed part of Rhys voice. "Adric," he said wearily. "Try
-to remember." He shrugged his lean shoulders. "You are in your own
-Tower. And you have been under restraint again. I am sorry." His voice
-sounded futile. I felt prickling shivers run down my backbone. In spite
-of the weird surroundings, the phrase "under restraint" had struck
-home. I was a lunatic in an asylum.
-
-The blue-robed one cut in in that smooth, sexless, faint-sarcastic
-voice. "While Karamy holds the amnesia-ray, Rhys, you will be
-explaining it to him a dozen times a cycle. He will never be of use
-to us again. This time Karamy won. Adric; try to remember. You are at
-home, in Narabedla."
-
-I shook my head. Nightshirt or no nightshirt, I'd face this on my feet.
-I walked to Rhys; put my clenched hands on his shoulders. "Explain
-this! Who am I supposed to be? You called me Adric. I'm no more Adric
-than you are!"
-
-"Adric, you are not amusing!" The blue-robe's voice was edged with
-anger. "Use what intelligence you have left! You have had enough
-_sharig_ antidote to cure a _tharl_. Now. Who are you?"
-
-The words were meaningless. I stared, trapped. I clung to hold on to
-identity. "Adric--" I said, bewildered. That was my name. Was it?
-Wasn't it? No. I was Mike Kenscott. Hang on to that. Two and two are
-four. The circumference equals the radius squared times pi. Four rulls
-is the chemming of twilp--_stop that!_ Mike Kenscott. Summer
-1954. Army serial number 13-48746. Karamy. I cradled my bursting head
-in my hands. "I'm crazy. Or you are. Or we're both sane and this
-monkey-business is all real."
-
-"It is real," said Rhys, compassion in his tired face. "He has been
-very far on the Time Ellipse, Gamine. Adric, try to understand. This
-was Karamy's work. She sent you out on a time line, far, very far into
-the past. Into a time when the Earth was different--she hoped you would
-come back changed, or mad." His eyes brooded. "I think she succeeded.
-Gamine, I have long outstayed my leave. I must return to my own
-tower--or die. Will you explain?"
-
-"I will." A hint of emotion flickered in the voice of Gamine. "Go,
-Master."
-
-Rhys left the room, through one of the doors. Gamine turned impatiently
-to me again. "We waste time this way. Fool, look at yourself!"
-
-I strode to a mirror that lined one of the doors. Above the crimson
-nightshirt I saw a face--not my own. The sight rocked my mind. Out of
-the mirror a man's face looked anxiously; a face eagle-thin, darkly
-moustached, with sharp green eyes. The body belonging to the face that
-was _not_ mine was lean and long and strongly muscled--and not
-quite human. I squeezed my eyes shut. This couldn't be--I opened my
-eyes. The man in the red nightshirt I was wearing was still reflected
-there.
-
-I turned my back on the mirror, walking to one of the barred windows
-to look down on the familiar outline of the Sierra Madre, about a
-hundred miles away. I couldn't have been mistaken. I knew that ridge
-of mountains. But between me and the mountains lay a thickly forested
-expanse of land which looked like no scenery I had ever seen in my
-life. I was standing near the pinnacle of a high tower; I dimly saw the
-curve of another, just out of my line of vision. The whole landscape
-was bathed in a curiously pinkish light; through an overcast sky I
-could just make out, dimly, the shadowy disk of a watery red sun.
-Then--no, I wasn't dreaming, I really did see it--beyond it, a second
-sun; blue-white, shining brilliantly, pallid through the clouds, but
-brighter than any sunlight I had ever seen.
-
-It was proof enough for me. I turned desperately to Gamine behind me.
-"Where have I gotten, to? Where--_when_ am I? Two suns--those
-mountains--"
-
-The change in Gamine's voice was swift; the veiled face lifted
-questioningly to mine. What I had thought a veil was not that; it
-seemed to be more like a shimmering screen wrapped around the features
-so that Gamine was faceless, an invisible person with substance but
-no apprehensible characteristics. Yes, it was like that; as if there
-was an invisible person wearing the curious silken draperies. But the
-invisible flesh was solid enough. Hands like cold steel gripped my
-shoulders. "You have been back? Back to the days before the second sun?
-Adric, tell me; did Earth truly have but one sun?"
-
-"Wait--" I begged. "You mean I've travelled in time?"
-
-The exultation faded from Gamine's voice imperceptibly. "Never mind. It
-is improbable in any case. No, Adric; not really travelling. You were
-only sent out on the Time Ellipse, till you contacted some one in that
-other Time. Perhaps you stayed in contact with his mind so long that
-you think you are he?"
-
-"I'm not Adric--" I raged. "Adric sent me here--"
-
-I saw the blurring around Gamine's invisible features twitch in a
-headshake. "It's never been proven that two minds can be interchanged
-like that. Adric's body. Adric's brain. The brain convolutions, the
-memory centers, the habit patterns--you'd still be Adric. The idea that
-you are someone else is only an illusion of your conscious mind. It
-will wear off."
-
-I shook my head, puzzled. "I still don't believe it. Where am I?"
-
-Gamine moved impatiently. "Oh, very well. You are Adric of Narabedla;
-and if you are sane again, Lord of the Crimson Tower. I am Gamine."
-The swathed shoulders moved a little. "You don't remember? I am a
-spell-singer."
-
-I jerked my elbow toward the window. "Those are my own mountains out
-there," I said roughly. "I'm not Adric, whoever he is. My name's Mike
-Kenscott, and your hanky-panky doesn't impress me. Take off that veil
-and let me see your face."
-
-"I wish you meant that--" a mournfulness breathed in the soft
-contralto. A sudden fury blazed up in me from nowhere. "And what right
-have you to pry for that old fool Rhys? Get back to your own place,
-then, spell-singer--" I broke off, appalled. What was I saying? Worse,
-what did I mean by it? Gamine turned. The sexless voice was coldly
-amused. "Adric spoke then. Whoever sits in the seat of your soul, you
-are the same--and past redemption!" The robes whispered sibilantly on
-the floor as Gamine moved to the door. "Karamy is welcome to her slave!"
-
-The door slammed.
-
-Left alone, I flung myself down on the high bed, stubbornly
-concentrating on Mike Kenscott, shutting out the vague blurred mystery
-in my mind that was Adric impinging on consciousness. I was not Adric.
-I would _not_ be. I dared not go to the window and look out at the
-terrifying two suns, even to see the reassurance of the familiar Sierra
-Madre skyline. A homesick terror was hurting in me.
-
-But persistently the Adric memories came, a guilty feeling of a
-shirked duty, and a frightened face--a real face, not a blurred
-nothingness--beneath Gamine's blue veils. Memories of strange hunts and
-a big bird on the pommel of a high saddle. A bird hooded like a falcon,
-in crimson.
-
-Consciousness of dress made me remember the--nightshirt--I still wore.
-Moving swiftly, without conscious thought, I went to a door and slid
-it open; pulled out some garments and dressed in them. Every garment
-in the closet was the same color; deep-hued crimson. I glanced in the
-mirror and a phrase Gamine had used broke the surface of my mind like
-a leaping fish. "Lord of the Crimson Tower." Well, I looked it. There
-had been knives and swords in the closet; I took out one to look at it,
-and before I realized what I was doing I had belted it across my hip. I
-stared, decided to let it remain. It looked all right with the rest of
-the costume. It felt right, too. Another door folded back noiselessly
-and a man stood looking at me.
-
-He was young and would have been handsome in an effeminate way if his
-face had not been so arrogant. Lean, somehow catlike, it was easy to
-determine that he was akin to Adric, or me, even before the automatic
-habit of memory fitted name and identity to him. "Evarin," I said,
-warily.
-
-He came forward, moving so softly that for an uneasy moment I wondered
-if he had pads like a cat's on his feet. He wore deep green from head
-to foot, similar to the crimson garments that clothed me. His face had
-a flickering, as if he could at a moment's notice raise a barrier of
-invisibility like Gamine's about himself. He didn't look as human as I.
-
-"I have seen Gamine," he said. "She says you are awake, and as sane as
-you ever were. We of Narabedla are not so strong that we can afford to
-waste even a broken tool like you."
-
-Wrath--Adric's wrath--boiled up in me; but Evarin moved lithely
-backward. "I am not Gamine," he warned. "And I will not be served like
-Gamine has been served. Take care."
-
-"Take care yourself," I muttered, knowing little else I could have
-said. Evarin drew back thin lips. "Why? You have been sent out on the
-Time Ellipse till you are only a shadow of yourself. But all this is
-beside the point. Karamy says you are to be freed, so the seals are off
-all the doors, and the Crimson Tower is no longer a prison to you. Come
-and go as you please. Karamy--" his lips formed a sneer. "If you call
-_that_ freedom!"
-
-I said slowly, "You think I'm not crazy?"
-
-Evarin snorted. "Except where Karamy is concerned, you never were. What
-is that to me? I have everything I need. The Dreamer gives me good
-hunting and slaves enough to do my bidding. For the rest, I am the
-Toymaker. I need little. But you--" his voice leaped with contempt,
-"you ride time at Karamy's bidding--and your Dreamer walks--waiting the
-coming of his power that he may destroy us all one day!"
-
-I stared somberly at Evarin, standing still near the door. The words
-seemed to wake an almost personal shame in me. The boy watched and his
-face lost some of his bitterness. He said more quietly, "The falcon
-flown cannot be recalled. I came only to tell you that you are free."
-He turned, shrugging his thin shoulders, and walked to the window. "As
-I say, if you call that freedom."
-
-I followed him to the window. The clouds were clearing; the two suns
-shone with a blinding brilliance. By looking far to the left I could
-see a line of rainbow-tinted towers that rose into the sky, tall and
-capped with slender spires. I could distinguish five clearly; one, the
-nearest, seemed made of a jewelled blue; one, clear emerald green;
-golden, flame-colored, violet. There were more beyond, but the colors
-were blurred and dim. They made a semicircle about a wooded park;
-beyond them the familiar skyline of the mountains tugged old memories
-in my brain. The suns swung high in a sky that held no tint of blue,
-that was as clear and colorless as ice. Abruptly I turned my back on it
-all. Evarin murmured, "Narabedla. Last of the Rainbow Cities. Adric--how
-long now?"
-
-I did not answer. "Karamy wants me?"
-
-Evarin's laugh was only a soundless shaking of his thin shoulders.
-"Karamy can wait. Better for you if she waited forever. Come along with
-me, or Gamine will be back. You don't want to see Gamine, do you?" He
-sounded anxious; I shook my head. Emphatically, I did _not_ want
-to see that insidious spook again. "No. Why? Should I?"
-
-Evarin looked relieved. "Come along, then. If I know Gamine, you're
-pretty well muddled. Amnesiac. I'll explain. After all--" his voice
-mocked, "you _are_ my brother!"
-
-He thrust open the door and motioned me through. Instinctively I drew
-back, gesturing him to lead the way; he laughed soundlessly and went,
-and I followed, letting it slide shut behind me.
-
-We went down stairs and more stairs. I walked at Evarin's side, one
-part of me wondering why I was not more panicky. I was a stranger in a
-world gone insane, yet I had that outrageous calmness with which men
-do fantastic things in a dream. I was simply taking one step after
-another; knowing what to do with that part of me that was Adric. Gamine
-had spoken of habit patterns, the convolutions of the brain. I had
-Adric's body. Only a superficial me, an outer ego, was still a strange,
-muddled Mike Kenscott. The subconscious Adric was guiding me. I let him
-ride. I felt it would be wise to be very much Adric around Evarin. We
-stepped into an elevator shaft which went down, curved around corners
-with a speed that threw me against the wall, then began, slowly, to
-rise. I had long since lost all sense of direction. Abruptly the door
-of the shaft opened and we began to walk along a long, brilliantly
-illuminated passage. From somewhere we heard singing; a voice somewhere
-in the range of a trained boy's voice or a woman's mature contralto.
-Gamine's voice. I could make no sense of the words; but Evarin halted
-to listen, swearing in a whisper. I thought the faraway voice sang my
-name and Evarin's, but I could not tell. "What is it, Evarin?"
-
-He gave a short exclamation, the sense of which was lost on me.
-
-"Come along," he said irritably, "It is only the spell-singer, singing
-old Rhys back to sleep. You waked him this time, did you not? I wonder
-Gamine permitted it. He is very near his last sleep--old Rhys. I
-think you will send him there soon." Without giving me a chance to
-answer--and for that matter, I had no answer ready--he pulled me aside
-between recessed walls and again the shaft in which we stood began to
-ride. Eventually we stepped into a room at the top of another tower, a
-room lavishly, even garishly furnished. Evarin flung himself carelessly
-on a divan embroidered in silken purple and gestured me to follow his
-example. "Well, now tell me. Where in Time has Karamy sent you now?"
-
-"Karamy?" I asked tentatively. Evarin's raucous laugh rang out again.
-He said with seeming irrelevance, but with an odd air of confiding, "My
-one demand of the Dreamer is--freedom from that witch's spells. Some
-day I shall fashion a Toy for her. I am not the Toymaker of Narabedla
-for nothing. I demand little enough of the Dreamers, Zandru knows! I
-do not like to pay their price, but Karamy does not care what she pays.
-So--" he made a spreading movement of his hands, "she has power over
-everyone, except me. Yes; assuredly I must make her a Toy. She sent you
-out on the Time Ellipse. I wonder who brought you back?"
-
-I shook my head. "I've been out of my body too long. I can't remember
-much."
-
-"You remember me," Evarin said. "I wonder why she left you that?
-Karamy's amnesia-rays took the rest of your memory. She never trusted
-me that far before."
-
-But I caught the crafty look in his face. I knew only this about
-Evarin; Karamy was right not to trust him. I said, "I only remember your
-name. Nothing more."
-
-Because Evarin--I knew--was never ten minutes the same. He would
-profess friendship and mean friendship; ten minutes later, still in
-friendship, he would flay the skin from my body and count it only an
-exquisite joke. I did not like those perverted and subtle eyes. He
-seemed to read my thought. "Good, we will be strangers. Brothers are
-too--" he let the word trail off, unfinished. "What have you forgotten?"
-
-Could I trust him with my terrible puzzlement? How much could I, as
-Adric--and I _must_ be Adric to him--get along without knowing?
-What was even more to the point, how many questions could I dare ask
-without betraying my own helplessness? I compromised. "What are the
-Dreamers?"
-
-That _had_ been the wrong question.
-
-"Zandru. Adric, you have been far indeed! You must have been back
-before the Cataclysm! Well--our forefathers, after the Cataclysm,
-ruled this planet and built the Rainbow Cities. That was before the
-Compact that killed machines. Some people say the Dreamers were born
-from the dead machines."
-
-He began to pace the floor restlessly. "They were men--once," he said.
-"They are born from men and women. Mendel knows what caused them. But
-one in every ten million men is such a freak--a Dreamer. Some say they
-came out of the Cataclysm; some say they are the souls of the dead
-Machines. They are human--and not human. They were telepaths. They
-could control everything--things, minds, people. They could throw
-illusions around things and men--they contested our rules."
-
-He sat down; his voice became brooding, quiet. "One of us, here
-in Rainbow City, a dozen generations ago, found a way to bind the
-Dreamers," he said. "We could not kill them; they were deathless,
-normally. But we could bind them in sleep. As they slept, under a
-forced stasis, we could make them give up their powers--to us. So that
-we controlled the things _they_ controlled. For a price." There
-was a glimpse of horror behind his eyes. "You know the price. It is
-high."
-
-I kept silent. I wanted Evarin to go on.
-
-He shivered a little, shook his head and the horror vanished. "So each
-of us has a Dreamer of his own who can grant him power to do as he
-wills. And after years and years, as the Dreamers grow old, they grow
-mortal. They can be killed. And fewer are born, now; fewer to each
-generation. As they grow older and weaker, it is safe to let them wake;
-but never too strongly, or too long." He laughed, bitterly. A fury
-came from nowhere into his face.
-
-"And you loosed a Dreamer!" he cried. "A Dreamer with all his power
-hardly come upon him! He is harmless as yet--but he wakes, and he
-walks! And one day the power will come upon him--and he will destroy
-us all!" Evarin's thin features were drawn with despair; not arrogant,
-now, but full of suffering. "A Dreamer--", he sighed. "A Dreamer, and
-you had been made one with him already! Can you see now why we do not
-trust you--brother?"
-
-Without answering I rose and went to the window. This window did not
-look on the neat little park, but on a vast tract of wild country. Far
-away, curious trails of smoke spiralled up into the sunlight and a
-wispy fog lay in the bottomlands.
-
-"Down there," said Evarin in a low voice, "Down there the Dreamer walks
-and waits! Down there--"
-
-But I did not hear the rest, for my mind completed it. Down there--
-
-Down there is my lost memory. Down there was my life.
-
-Somewhere down there I had left my soul.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER THREE
-
-Flowers of Danger
-
-
-I turned my back on the window. "Rhys is a Dreamer," I said with slow
-certainty. "What is Gamine?"
-
-Evarin nodded slowly, ignoring the question. "Rhys is a Dreamer, yes.
-He is old--so old he is almost mortal now; so he wakes, and he too
-walks. But he was one of us once--the only Dreamer ever born within the
-Rainbow City. His loyalty is double; but he will never harm Narabedla,
-because he is of our blood." Evarin cleared his throat. "So Gamine
-takes what knowledge can be had from his old, old mind. And does not
-pay."
-
-"Who is Gamine?" I asked again. Evarin still hesitated.
-
-"Karamy hates Gamine," he said, after minutes. "So no man sees Gamine's
-face. I would not ask too many questions--unless you ask them of
-Karamy." A smile flickered on the mobile features. "Ask Karamy," he
-said gleefully, "She will tell!"
-
-"She will?" I said stupidly, because I could think of nothing else to
-say. Evarin's grin was delicately malicious. "Oh, I am sure of that!
-Karamy is quick to strike. Gamine and I have little love lost, but we
-agree on one thing; that Karamy's procession of slaves is monstrous.
-And that you are a fool to help Karamy pay for her--desires. Karamy is
-far too fond of power in her own hands, to pay to put it into yours."
-
-Karamy. Karamy who took my memory--
-
-"She did." Evarin murmured, and I realized I had spoken aloud. The room
-seemed full of a weighty silence. Evarin's prowling footsteps made no
-noise as he came to my side. "I can give it back to you, though. I have
-made you a Toy." His effete voice rather disgusted me, and I moved
-away, but he followed. "Look here, and find your memory."
-
-And he put something small and hard into my hand; something wrapped in
-silvery silks.
-
-I raised my hand curiously, untwisting the wrappings. They were smooth
-and shining and colorless, with a bluish cast, like Gamine's veils;
-no fabric I had ever seen. Evarin backed slowly away from me. For an
-instant all I could see was a blurred invisibility--like Gamine's face
-behind the veils--then a sort of mirror became slowly visible. It did
-not seem to reflect anything; rather, it was a coldly shining surface,
-cloudy, glittering from within. I bent to examine the pattern of the
-shadows that moved on the surface. There was a curious pull from the
-mirror, a cold that crept sluggishly from my hand. A familiar, soothing
-cold. As if drawn by a magnet, my eyes bent closer--
-
-Recognition crashed in my mind. Evarin--and his gilt deadly Toys.... I
-dashed the colorless thing to the floor, giving it a savage kick. The
-blurred invisibility wavered; I caught a glimpse of a tiny jewelled
-mechanism, before it sprang back to gray ice again. Evarin had backed
-halfway across the room; I leaped at him, collaring the dandy and
-wrenching him close. "I've a good mind to tie the thing across your
-throat!" I grated.
-
-Evarin's lip twisted up. Suddenly his whole face melted in a blurring
-invisibility and I felt his whole substance evaporate from between
-my hands. He writhed like smoke, and I leaped backward just as he
-materialized, whole and deadly, too close. "I am always--guarded!" he
-jerked out at me, "I might have known--"
-
-He stooped, reaching for the fallen toy. I kicked the little mirror
-out of his reach, bent to retrieve it. "I'll keep this," I said, and
-wadding the insulated silk around it, I thrust it into a pocket.
-Evarin's eyes glared at me helplessly. "You'll stay solid for awhile
-now," I jeered. "_Toymaker!_ Damned freak--" I stormed out of the
-room, leaving him rubbing his bruised shoulder.
-
-Now that Adric was back in control, I had no trouble discovering
-where I wanted to go. Some blind instinct led me through the maze
-of elevators and staircases; I stepped into servant's quarters,
-kitchens, a roomful of buzzing machinery I dismissed with a glance of
-familiarity; and finally found myself in the open, the semicircle of
-rainbow towers around me.
-
-Overhead the suns, red and white, sent a curious, double-shadowed
-light downward through the neatly-trimmed trees. A little day moon,
-smaller than any moon I had known, peeped, a curious crescent, over the
-edge of a mountain. The grass under my feet was just grass, but the
-brightly-tinted flowers in mathematically regular beds were strange to
-me. Paths, bordered by narrow ditches to keep the pedestrian off the
-flowers, wandered in and out of this strange pleasaunce; I accepted all
-this without conscious thought, but some unconscious scrap of memory
-gave me a vague practical reason for the ditches. I carefully avoided
-them.
-
-Faint shrill music tugged siren-like at my ears; wordless, like
-Gamine's crooning. Staring, I realized that the flowers themselves
-sang. The singing flowers of Karamy's garden--I remembered their lotus
-song. A song of welcome? Or of danger?
-
-I was not alone in the garden. Men, kilted and belted in the same gaudy
-red and gold as the flowers, passed and repassed restlessly, unquiet
-as chained flames. For a moment the old vanity turned upper-most in my
-mind. For all her slaves, all her--lovers, Karamy paid tribute to the
-Lord of the Crimson Tower! Paid--would continue to pay!
-
-The men passed me, silent. They were sworded, but their swords were
-blunt, like children's toys; they were a regiment of corpses, of
-zombies. Their salutes as I passed were jerky, mechanical.
-
-A high note sang suddenly in the flowers; I felt, not heard, their
-empty parading cease. In a weird ballet they ranged themselves into
-blind lines that filed away nowhere; toy soldiers, all alike.
-
-And between the backs of the toy-soldiers and the patterned, painted
-flowers, I saw a man running. Another me, from another world, thought
-briefly of the card-soldiers, flat on their faces in the Red Queen's
-garden. Wonderland. I heard myself say, with half-conscious amusement,
-"They all look so alike until you turn them over!"
-
-The man running between the ditched flower-beds was no dummy from a
-pack of cards. I saw him beckon, still running. He called to me; to
-Adric.
-
-"Adric! Karamy walks here--just listen to the flowers! I was afraid
-I'd have to get all the way into the tower to find you!" His voice was
-urgent, breathless; he slid to a stop not three feet from me. "Narayan
-_knew_ they'd freed you! He's outside the gates. He sent me to
-help. Come on!"
-
-The sight of the man touched another of those live-wires in my brain;
-the name of _Narayan_, another still. "Narayan--" I said in dull
-recognition. The word, on my lips, hit a chord of fear, of dread and
-danger--
-
-But I had come straight from Evarin. I knew the man; I knew the
-response he expected, but the brief glimpse into Evarin's mirror had
-set up a chain of actions I could not control. I tried to put out my
-hand in friendly greeting; instead I felt, with horror, my fingers
-at my belt and tried, without success, to halt the sword that flew
-without volition from its sheath. The man backed away, his eyes full
-of terror. "Adric--no--the Sign--" he held up one arm, deprecatingly,
-then howled with agony, clutching the severed fingers. I heard my own
-voice, savage, inhuman, the thin laughter of Evarin snarling through
-it. "Sign?? There's a sign for you!"
-
-The man threw himself out of range; but his face, convulsed with pain,
-held a stunned bewilderment. "Adric--Narayan promised--you were sane--"
-he breathed.
-
-I forced my sword back into the scabbard, staring without comprehension
-at the blood from the wound I had inflicted, and at the darting heads
-of the flowers. I could not kill this man who carried the name of
-Narayan on his tongue.
-
-The flowers twitched--stirred--threw tendrils at the man's bleeding
-hand. A quick nausea tightened my throat; I motioned urgently to him.
-
-"Run!" I begged, "Quick, or I can't--"
-
-The flowers shrilled. The man threw back his head, his eyes wide with
-panic, and screamed.
-
-"Karamy! Aiiieeeee--!" he staggered back wildly, teetering on the
-edge of the ditch. I cried another warning, incoherent--but too
-late. He trod on the flowers--stumbled across the little ditch. The
-writhing flower-heads shot up shoulder-high. They screamed a wild
-paean of flower-music, and he fell among them, sprawling, floundering
-helplessly. I heard him scream, hoarsely, horribly--I turned my eyes
-away. There was a wild thrashing, a flailing, a yell that died and
-echoed among the brilliant towers. There was a sort of purring murmur
-from the blossoms.
-
-Then the flowers stilled and were quiet, waving innocently behind their
-ditches.
-
-Karamy, gold and fire, walked along the winding path through the trees.
-And in the space of a second I forgot the man who lay lifeless in the
-bed of the terrible flowers.
-
-Karamy was all gold. From her glowing crown of hair to the tips of her
-little slippers, she was one sunny shimmer; there was amber on her
-brows and at her throat, and an amber rod twisted lightly between her
-fingers, its delicate movement outlining my face. Karamy's smile of
-welcome was a dream which made me know I could be well content if this
-were my world.
-
-But old habit made me turn my face away; her eyes, cat-eyes of wide
-yellow, watched me slyly, but her face was turned to the sprawled man
-in the flowers. "So? I thought I heard--something." Without taking her
-eyes from my face, she spun the lucent rod. The flower-song rose again,
-a soft keening wail. Two of the silent guards moved noiselessly through
-the garden, and at an expressive movement of the rod, they lifted the
-corpse and bore it away. The music died. The woman's hands went out to
-pull me close.
-
-"Adric, Adric! As soon as you are free, they pursue you! That is not
-what you want, is it?"
-
-"Isn't it?" I asked shortly. I still could not look full at the
-cat-eyes, the caressing face. A memory scuttled, rabbit-fashion, across
-my mind, giving name and identity to the man I had betrayed to the
-flowers.
-
-Karamy slid in front of me so I had to look at her, and the lovely lazy
-voice murmured the name I was beginning to know. "You are angry," the
-soft voice caressed me, "I knew it was not right to let Evarin near
-you! Adric, we need you, Narabedla needs you! We felt betrayed when
-you left us, when you shut yourself up alone with your stars! Have you
-forgotten, or are you still--my lover?"
-
-It rang phony! Phony, was the way I put it to myself. Part of me felt
-like calling her a lying she-devil and having that much, at least, on
-record. But I was fast acquiring a double cunning. The animal cunning
-of Adric's old habit--and a desperate, trapped cunning of my own, born
-of a desperate fear of this unfamiliar world. There was nothing I could
-do except ride on the surface and let my hunches take me where they
-would. Karamy was very soft and sweet and something more than lovely
-in my arms and I held her crushingly close while I struggled with a
-memory. Who was Karamy? Who--and what--was I?
-
-Karamy dropped her arms. The mantle of lazy seductiveness dropped with
-them. She spoke with eager annoyance. "You are still angry because
-I sent you on the Time Ellipse! You do not know it was for your own
-good--you haven't learned your lesson yet--"
-
-That talk meant danger for me. I could think of only one way to silence
-it. She seemed to like it; but even with her lips acquiescent under
-mine, I was wary. Was I fooling her--or was she only playing my own
-game, and playing it a little better?
-
-"Now we can make plans," she said a little later, "First, Gamine."
-She looked sharply at me, but I kept my face expressionless. "Gamine
-is always with the old Dreamer; she lets him wake; he will grow too
-strong. We must send Rhys away from Narabedla. Gamine may stay or
-follow him to exile. But Rhys must go."
-
-"Rhys must go," I conceded.
-
-"He should be slain, but Gamine will never do it," said Karamy with
-a shrug that disposed of Rhys. "Evarin--" she snapped her jewelled
-fingers. "His Dreamer sleeps sound! Evarin fears even his own power!
-My Dreamer grows strong--but he serves me!" The beautiful face looked
-ruthless and savage. "Your Dreamer walks--free in the forest! Only you
-can re-bind him. You, with my help--Adric of the Crimson Tower!"
-
-Her eyes smoldered. "Yes, and my Dreamer shall serve you as well, till
-then!" She breathed. "I will pay to put power in your hands!"
-
-The very phrase Evarin had used! A shudder stung me briefly.
-
-Her glowing face burned through my sting of fear. "I go to the Dreamer
-this night, Adric! Ride with me, and he shall lead you where the
-Dreamer walks--and lead you back to power! I have said enough--" the
-lambent eyes tilted at me, "Have I not?"
-
-She had, and too much. For I knew now how the Dreamer must be paid. And
-the small part of me that was still Mike Kenscott cowered; the rest of
-me accepted the memory with a shrug. It was this Adric part that spoke.
-"I'll go. And afterward, I'll go into the forest where the Dreamer
-walks--and bring him back to you!"
-
-But even as I swept Karamy into my arms and bent her head back roughly
-under my mouth, a warning prickle iced my spine. I said, insinuatingly
-"And then, Karamy--" but my eyes narrowed over her golden head.
-
-Karamy had tricked me before this.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER FOUR
-
-Trapped!
-
-
-Afterward, when I had found my way back to the Crimson Tower, I
-searched for hours for something that might give a clue to Adric's
-mystifying past. I was puzzled about this Adric who came and went as he
-pleased in the chambers of my memory. But I found nothing; whoever had
-stolen Adric's memory, had made sure that nothing in his surroundings
-should clear up the puzzle in his mind. I knew only one thing. Adric
-was feared, disliked, distrusted by all the Narabedlans, and all except
-Gamine had something to gain by feigning friendship. I could not decide
-whether Karamy's attitude was love that pretended contempt to mold
-Adric, or me, to her will, or contempt that pretended love for the same
-reason. And although habit found affection for Evarin, I could not
-trust him long. Trust a cyclone sooner than that half-mad effeminate!
-The name, _Narayan_, stuck burr-like in my mind. Friend, or enemy?
-I sat at the barred window of Adric's high room, trying to force memory
-from the alien mind in which I was prisoner. And whether it was sheer
-effort of will, or the result of the fragmentary look in Evarin's
-mirror, or whether, as Gamine insisted, I was really Adric and Mike
-Kenscott was a mere superficial illusion of my conscious mind, memory
-did begin to pulse back.
-
-In the early days....
-
-In the early days, before the vagueness came on my mind, I, Adric of
-the Crimson Tower, had been a power in the Rainbow City. The memories
-of that time were not the kind Mike Kenscott would have cared to own,
-but I, as Adric, found them vastly pleasing. Unlike Gamine, who loved
-only knowledge, or Evarin, who toyed with pleasure and trickery, I had
-wanted power. I had it, unlimited, from a Dreamer who stirred only
-vaguely in sleep. Half the known portions of this world had known the
-Crimson Tower as lord. And Karamy--
-
-Some memories were triumphant. Some were humorous in Adric's cynical
-mind. Some were terrible beyond guessing--for Adric had not counted
-cost, and even he shuddered from the price the Dreamer had exacted.
-
-Then, to this wilful and wild man, something had happened. I had no
-idea what; Karamy had reached that far back and blurred, though not
-entirely erased, my memory. It had something to do with a blond boy's
-face, lifted in incredulous terror--or joy; and a fleeing form, veiled,
-that retreated down the long corridor of my mind, averting its face
-as I followed. Whatever had happened, it had come when Adric was sick
-with blood and horror, when he was surfeited, even if momentarily, with
-conquest, and sickened at the price the Dreamer extorted. The power,
-forced through the mind of the Dreamer, called for energy; kinetic
-energy, available from one source and one only. Adric had fed the
-Dreamer with that power. For a while.
-
-One day, as a whim, I had redeemed a young woman slave--then the
-vagueness came and choked me. I might think; I might burst my brain,
-but so far and no farther my memories would carry me. I _could
-not_ force memory of that chain of events. But after that, Adric's
-reign had collapsed like the unstable arch it had been. His armies
-scattered, and he had shut himself up or been imprisoned in his Tower;
-his memories had been stolen and he had gone, or been sent, spinning
-along a time line forward, or perhaps back, until somewhere in the
-abyss of time he touched Mike Kenscott.
-
-It had been then, perhaps, that Adric had escaped. He had reached,
-drawn Mike Kenscott back--and switched the two. It was a perfect escape
-from a life Adric had come to hate.
-
-But I _was_ Adric. There was an explanation for that, too. The
-physical body could not make the transit in time. I had Adric's body;
-the convolutions of his brain, the synaptic links of habit. His memory
-banks. Only the Ego, the super-imposed pattern of the conscious
-identity, insisted I was Mike Kenscott. In Adric's body, the old
-patterns ruled, and to all intents and purposes, I _was_ Adric.
-And back in my own time, I thought, Adric was living in my body--living
-Mike Kenscott's life, going through the motions, with only the same
-queer lapses I was making here. And after a while, even these would
-stop. I was wholly trapped. Here, living Adric's life, the part of me
-that was Adric would grow stronger and stronger till--he?--unseated the
-other identity wholly. And he, in my body? Andy, I thought with a wild
-swift fear, _what will he do to Andy_?
-
-Nothing. He could not hurt Andy--not in my pattern--any more than I
-could hate Evarin. Or could he?
-
-I had to get back! God, I _had_ to get back!
-
-When the white sun had set and the red sun glowed a darkening ember
-across the Sierra, a summons came, brought by one of Karamy's
-toy-soldier cohorts. I dressed--in crimson again, for there was no
-other clothing anywhere--and followed the voiceless sentry down through
-a labyrinth of elevators, finally emerging into a long corridor. I
-strode down it, hearing my own steps echo; a second rhythm joined them
-imperceptibly, and Gamine stole out of the darkness, swathed in the
-luminous veiling, creeping noiselessly as a ghost behind me. Later I
-became conscious of Evarin's padding cat-steps behind Gamine, trailing
-us, single-file. And other figures came from darkened recesses to
-stretch the silent parade; a slim girl in a winged cloak, flame color;
-a dwarfed man who walked beneath the amethyst huddle of purple cap and
-furs. Memory fitted names to them, but I did not speak to them, or they
-to me.
-
-After a long time, the immense corridor began to tilt upward, climbing
-toward a glimmer of light at the end. Without realizing it I had swung
-into an arrogant, loping stride; now I brushed away the slave-soldier
-who headed the column and took the lead myself. Behind me the others
-fell into place as if I had bidden them; the flame-clothed girl in the
-winged cloak, the cat-footed Evarin, the dwarf bent in his jester's
-cap, Gamine in the blue shroud. Without warning, we came out into a
-vast court; an enclosed space, yet wide as the outdoors, a yard, a
-plaza, a place of imposing grandeur. A place of memory.
-
-The red sun above us glowed like a lurid coal. There were tall pillars
-on three sides of the courtyard, and at the far end, a vaulted archway
-led into a treelined drive that stretched away for miles into the
-twilight. Between two pillars, Karamy waited; slim, shimmering golden
-from head to foot. A hungry impatience sparked in her cat's eyes.
-"You're late."
-
-"I'm ready," I said. What I was ready for, I was not sure.
-
-Karamy waved an impatient signal to the Narabedlans who were coming up.
-"Adric is with us again," she said in her curious lazy voice, "Your
-allegiance to Adric--children of the Rainbow!"
-
-I stood at her side, mute, waiting; a guard of silent men behind us.
-"Lord Idris;" Karamy summoned. The hunchback came to bow jerkily before
-us. "Welcome home--Lord!"
-
-The girl in flame-color darted to where we stood and her dipping curtsy
-was like the waver of a moth toward a flame. "Adric--" she murmured.
-The wings of her cloak lifted and fluttered across her shoulders as if
-they would fly of themselves. She was a shy thing, and her dark hair
-waved softly as if it too were winged. I touched her fingers lightly,
-but under the smolder of Karamy's gaze I let her go. She watched me,
-shyly, with averted face.
-
-Evarin's face was slyly malicious, but his voice was pure silk. "It
-is--pleasure to follow you again, my brother," he almost purred, and I
-scowled at the mockery at his face and refused his offered hand. Only
-Gamine said nothing, coming forward on gliding feet to bow briefly
-and retire; but the silver-sweet, sexless voice of the spell-singer
-murmured in a singing, almost wordless, croon.
-
-"Save your spells, Gamine," said Karamy savagely, and Evarin jerked
-round at the shrouded form, but Gamine heeded neither of them, and the
-sweet contralto chanting went on.
-
-From somewhere the silent men brought horses. Horses--here, in this
-nightmare world? I had never been on a horse in my life. I found myself
-vaulting, with a nice co-ordination of movement, into the saddle. The
-courtyard, for all the bustle of department, seemed to hold the silence
-of a grave. Karamy kept me close to her. When we were all mounted, she
-threw the amber rod upward, and the last rays of the red sun caught
-its rays and sent a pure shaft of light down the darkened alleyway
-lined with trees. At the sight of that gleam, a curiously familiar
-emotion stole through me. I threw up one arm over my head, mimicking
-Karamy's gesture. "Ride!" I shouted.
-
-And the flying steeds kept pace with mine.
-
-The driveway under the arch of trees led for miles under the thick
-boughs. Through the easy drumming of hooves, I could still hear the
-sweet distant sound of Gamine's singing, which floated on the wind,
-keeping pace with the rise and fall of the rolling road, in a quick
-cadence. The wind whipped Karamy's golden hair like a halo about
-her head. I glanced over my shoulder to where the rainbow towers
-stood, now black, silhouetted against the greater darkness of the
-mountains. Overhead in the pink sky, the crescent of the tiny moon was
-brightening, and lower in the sky I saw another, wider disc, nearly at
-full. Cold air was stinging my cheeks and nipping my bones with frost,
-and I felt the sparks struck from hooves beating on the frozen ground.
-
-_Cold!_ Yet in Karamy's garden flowers had glowed in a tropical
-glory--
-
-And for a moment, it was entirely Mike Kenscott--sick, bewildered and
-panicky--who glanced about him with horror, feeling the swirling cold
-and a colder chill from the golden sorceress at my side. It was Mike
-Kenscott's will that jerked at the reins of the big gelding to end this
-farce now--
-
-"What is it?" Karamy cried, over the noise of the hooves.
-
-And I heard my own voice, raised above the galloping rhythm, cry back
-"Nothing!" and call out a command to the horse.
-
-Good God! I was Mike Kenscott--but prisoner in a body that would
-not obey me--a mind that persisted in thoughts and habits I could
-not share, a--soul?--that would carry me to destruction! I was Mike
-Kenscott--trapped on a nightmare ride through hell!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER FIVE
-
-Where the Dreamer Walks
-
-
-I had been scared before. Now I was panicked, wild with a
-nerve-destroying fright. I'm not a coward. I set up a radar transmitter
-in Okinawa within ninety feet of a nest of Japs. That was something
-real. I could face it. But under two suns and a pair of little moons,
-with weird people I knew were not human--all right; I was a coward. I
-steadied myself in the saddle, trying with every scrap of my will to
-calm myself. If this was a nightmare, well, I'd had some beauties--
-
-But it wasn't. I knew that. The frost hurting my face, the sound of
-shod steel on stones, the vivid colors around me, told me I was wide
-awake. Dreams are not techni-colored. And through all this I was riding
-hell-for-leather, my knees gripped on the saddle, guiding the horse
-with the grip of my thighs--and I'd never been on a horse's back in my
-life. Rode--and rode--
-
-We had ridden about seven miles, and stopped twice to breathe the
-horses, but we were still beneath the great archway of trees. The
-sky's pink sunset light had faded; the land was flooded with a blue,
-fluorescent starlight, a light I'd never seen before. I strained my
-eyes upward through the black foliage. I suppose I had some confused
-idea of guessing _when_ I was by the stars. But the view to the
-North was hidden by mountains, and I don't know one constellation
-from another, with that single exception. A glance at Karamy, in this
-fright, un-nerved me; I touched the reins, dropped back till I rode
-between Gamine and the girl in flame-color. "Adric," the spell-singer
-saluted coolly, and the girl in the winged cloak threw back her hood;
-I saw dark eyes watching me from a pure, sweet young face. Before the
-luminous innocence of those eyes I wanted to cry out in protest. I was
-not Adric, warlock of Narabedla. I was just a poor guy named Mike, I
-was just--me. I rode beside Gamine for minutes, trying to think what I
-would say.
-
-Gamine's musical voice was not raised, yet it carried perfectly to my
-ears. "You seem wholly yourself again."
-
-I didn't answer. What was there to say? Still, there seemed to be
-sympathy in the sharply-edged tones. "You will remember--perhaps too
-much--at the Dreamer's Keep."
-
-"Gamine," I asked, "Who is _Narayan_?"
-
-I saw the blue robes quiver a little; across from Gamine, I saw a
-curious flickering look pass across the face of the girl in the orange
-winged cloak. But Gamine's answer was perfectly even and disinterested.
-"The name is not familiar to me. Have you heard it, Cynara?"
-
-The girl did not answer, only moved her dark head a little.
-
-"I should know," I mused. But the name _Cynara_ had touched
-another of those live wires within my mind. Narayan. Cynara. Cynara and
-Narayan! If I could only remember! Suddenly I turned. "Gamine--who are
-you?" Gamine sat quiet, eerily motionless on the tall horse. The robed
-figure seemed to blend into the starlit shadows around us. I had the
-sudden feeling of having re-lived this moment before, then the veiled
-shoulders twitched impatiently.
-
-"Is this an inquisition?"
-
-Rebuked, and stung by the arrogant voice, I touched my heel to my
-horse's flank and rode forward to rejoin Karamy. Gamine! The hell with
-Gamine!
-
-For several minutes the road had been climbing, and now we topped the
-summit of a little rise and abruptly the trees came to an end. By tacit
-consent we all drew our horses to a walk. We stood atop the lip of a
-broad bowl of land, perhaps thirty miles across, filled to the brim
-with thick dark forest. Far out in this valley lay a cleared space, and
-in the center of that space lay a great tower; but not a slender and
-fairylike spire like the Towers of Rainbow City. This was a massive
-donjon thrusting heavy shoulders upward into the moon-washed sky.
-
-The Keep of the Dreamers.
-
-Something in me murmured, "This is the forest where the Dreamer
-walks!"--or had the murmured voice come from Gamine, motionless
-behind me? Karamy rode eagerly, her face drawn tautly together, her
-slim tanned hands clenched on the reins. All this while I was Mike
-Kenscott--but a Mike who watched himself without knowing what he would
-do next, like those puzzling nightmares where a man is both actor and
-audience to some mummery being played. I watched myself say and do
-things as if I were two men at once. In effect, I suppose I was....
-Karamy turned in her saddle, facing me.
-
-"Adric," she murmured, "Lead me where the Dreamer walks!"
-
-I knew, with a sudden surety, that because of some bond between the
-freed Dreamer and myself, I could do this. But again, something outside
-myself told me what to say. "That bond is broken, Karamy. Did you
-not break it yourself? How can I guide you then?" And for my reward
-I saw unsureness leap in her cat's eyes. That shot had told. Karamy
-_had_ been guessing, then!
-
-The answer had shaken her. But this woman was a past mistress at
-subtlety. She murmured, "It can be forged again. That I swear."
-
-Ah, but I knew how far to trust even Karamy's oaths!
-
-We had dipped down into the bowl of forest and we were riding through
-thick woods, along a road that struggled windingly, with many curves
-and sharp corners. Adric knew this country; his knowledge made Mike
-Kenscott shiver. He had hunted here, and for no fourlegged game. As if
-Karamy read my thoughts I hear her low laughter. "So. My wrist aches
-for the feel of a falcon. We'll hunt here again--soon, you and I!"
-I was partly bewildered by her words, but they gave me a shivering
-excitement, an insidious thrill.
-
-Behind me, I heard Gamine's chanting take on a new note. The words were
-still indistinguishable, but the very tune screamed warning. A pulse
-began to twitch jerkily in my neck.
-
-Without any warning, the road twisted. Karamy and I spurred our horses
-and rounded the curve in one swift, racing burst of speed--and were
-fairly in the trap before we knew it.
-
-It was the agonized whinny of my horse, and the jolt of my body
-righting itself automatically from the plunging animal beneath me,
-that made me realize we had ridden straight on a chevaux-de-frise. I
-yelled, cursing, shouting to Karamy to get back, get back, but her own
-momentum carried her on; I saw her light body fly out of the saddle and
-disappear. The others, rounding the curve in a wild dash, were fairly
-on the barrier already, and the place was a bedlam, a scramble, with
-riderless horses milling in a melee of curses and the screaming of
-women and the threshing of feet. I was out of my saddle in an instant,
-thrusting Gamine's mount back from the stabbing points fixed invisibly
-against the dark barrier in the road, shouting to Evarin and Idris.
-Evarin leaped to my side, catching at Karamy's wild horse, while I
-tore madly at the barrier where the woman had been thrown. Idris
-bore down on me, mounted. "Go round!" he shouted. I plunged through
-the underbrush at the side of the road, with hasty feet twice snaked
-by long creepers. Past the barrier, the road lay open and deserted,
-and Karamy lay in a shimmer of crumpled silk, motionless. "Gamine,
-Evarin--" I bellowed, "No one's here! Quick, Karamy is hurt--"
-
-The head and shoulders of Idris' horse thrust through the thick
-brushwood. "Is she dead?" the dwarf muttered. I bent, thrusting my
-hand to her breasts. "Her heart's beating. Only stunned. Get down," I
-ordered. Idris scrambled, monkey-fashion, from the saddle. I lifted the
-woman in my arms, but she did not move or open her eyes. Idris touched
-my arm.
-
-"Put her on the saddle," he suggested, and together we laid her across
-the pommel. Suddenly, the dwarf cried out.
-
-"What?" I asked sharply.
-
-"I hear--"
-
-I never knew what Idris heard. His head vanished, as if snatched away
-by a giant's hand; a rough grip collared me, choking fingers clawed at
-my throat, a thousand rockets went off in my head and I lay sprawling
-in the brushwood, eating dust, with an elephant sitting on my chest and
-threatening hands gouging my throat. My last coherent thought before
-the breath went out of me, was--
-
-"I'm waking up!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER SIX
-
-Narayan
-
-
-But I wasn't. When I came to--it could only have been a few seconds
-that I was unconscious--it was to hear Evarin snarling curses and Idris
-barking incoherently with rage. I heard Karamy screaming my name, and
-started to answer, but the steely fingers were still at my throat
-and with that weight on top of me, I hadn't a chance. The fall, or
-something, had knocked Adric clean out of me. I was fuzzy-brained, but
-sane. I was an innocent bystander again.
-
-I could see Evarin and Idris in the road, casting wary glances at
-the brushwood all around them. I could just make out the face of the
-man who was holding me pinned to the earth with his body. He had the
-general build of a hippopotamus and a face to match. I squirmed, but
-the threatening face came closer and I subsided. The man could have
-broken me in two like a match.
-
-Around me in the thicket were dozens of crouching forms, fantastic
-snipers with weapons at their shoulders. Weapons that could have been
-crossbows or disintegrators, or both. "Enter Buck Rogers," I thought
-wearily. I was beginning to feel faint again, and old welter-weight
-on my stomach didn't help any. Abruptly he moved, delicate fingers
-knotting a gag in my gasping mouth; then the intolerable weight on
-my chest was suddenly gone and I sucked in air with relief. The fat
-man eased himself cautiously up, and I felt a steel point caress my
-lowest rib. The threat didn't need words. I could see the Narabedlans
-gathered, a tight little knot in the road. The snipers around me were
-still holding their weapons, but the fat man commanded in a low voice
-"Don't fire! They're sure to have guards riding behind them--" the
-voice died to a rasping mutter, and I lay motionless, trying to dredge
-up some of Adric's memories that might help; but the only thing I got
-was a fleeting memory of my own football days and a flying tackle by a
-Penn State halfback that had knocked me ten feet. Adric was gone; clean
-gone.
-
-The Narabedlans were talking in low tones, Gamine the rallying-point
-round which they clustered. Evarin had his sword out, but even he did
-not step toward the mantling thicket. Cynara was holding Evarin's arm,
-protesting wildly. "No, no, no, no! They'll kill Adric--"
-
-Suddenly, between two breaths, the road was alive with mounted men. Who
-they were, I never knew; I was quickly dragged to my feet and jerked
-away. Behind me I heard shouting, and steel, and saw thin flashes of
-colored flame. Spots of black danced before my eyes as I stumbled along
-between two captors. I felt my sword dragged from my scabbard. Oh well,
-I thought wryly, now that Adric's run out on the party I don't know how
-to use it anyway.
-
-Under the impetus of a knife I found myself clambering awkwardly into
-a saddle, felt the horse running beneath me. There wasn't a chance of
-getting away, and the frying pan couldn't be much worse than the fire,
-anyway.
-
-Behind us the noises of battle died away. The horse I rode raced,
-sure-footed, into the darkness. I hung on with both hands to keep
-from falling; only Adric's habitual reflexes kept me from tumbling
-ignominiously to the ground. I don't think I had any more coherent
-thoughts until the jolting rhythm broke and we came out of the forest
-into full moonlight and a glare of open fires.
-
-I raised my head and looked around me. We were in a grove, tree-ringed
-like a Druid temple, lit by watch-fires and the waver of torches. Tents
-sprouted in the clearing, giving it an untidy, gypsy appearance; at the
-back was a white frame house with a flat roof and wide doors, but no
-windows.
-
-Men and women were coming out of the tents everywhere. The talk was
-a Pentecost of tongues, but I heard one name, repeated over and over
-again.
-
-"Narayan! Narayan!" the shouts clamored.
-
-A slim young man, blond, dressed in rough brown, came from one of
-the larger tents and walked deliberately toward me. The crowd drew
-back, widening to let him approach; before he came within twenty
-yards he made a signal to one of the men to untie my gag and let me
-down. I stood, clinging to the saddle, exhausted; the young man came
-forward until he could almost have touched me, and studied my face
-dispassionately. At last he raised his head, turning to the fat man, my
-captor.
-
-"This isn't Adric," he said. "This man is a stranger."
-
-I should have been relieved; I don't know why I wasn't. Instead, my
-first reaction was bewilderment and angry annoyance. How could he tell
-that? I was as furiously embarrassed as if I'd been accused of wearing
-stolen clothing. My beefy captor was as angry as I was. "What do you
-mean, this isn't Adric?" he demanded belligerently, "We took him right
-out of their accursed cavalcade! If it isn't Adric, who is it?"
-
-"I wish I knew," Narayan muttered under his breath. His eyes, still
-fixed on my face, were level, disconcerting. He was tall and straightly
-built, with pale blond hair cut square around his shoulders like a
-squire from a Provencal ballad, and grey eyes that looked grave,
-but friendly. I liked his looks, but he had a trace of the uncanny
-stillness I'd noticed in old Rhys, in Gamine. For a moment I decided to
-tell my whole fantastic story to this man with the grave eyes. He would
-surely believe it. But to my surprise, he spoke and called me Adric;
-definitely, as if he had forgotten his doubts.
-
-"Adric," he said, "Do you still remember me? Or did Karamy take that
-too?"
-
-I sighed. I didn't dare tell the truth, and I felt too chilled and
-exhausted and disoriented to lie convincingly. Yet lie I must, and do
-it well.
-
-The fat man scowled and fronted Narayan. "Karamy--Zandru's eyelashes!"
-he growled. "Look you, did Brennan come back this afternoon? He knows
-his way around Rainbow City. Ask Adric what happened to Brennan!"
-
-The clamoring broke out around us again, but Narayan never took his
-eyes from my face as he answered gently, "There is always danger, Raif.
-Blame no man unjustly. Brennan knew he faced all the dangers of Rainbow
-City. And even Adric is not to blame if a she-witch has him under her
-spells."
-
-"Traitor!" Raif snarled at me and spat.
-
-I loosed the saddle-horn and stepped dizzily forward. "You might try
-asking me," I said with a weary anger.
-
-"Are you Adric of the Crimson Tower?" fat Raif snapped.
-
-"I don't know--" I said tiredly. "I don't know, I don't know!"
-
-Narayan's eyes met mine in skeptical puzzlement. Abruptly he put out
-one hand and took my wrist in a firm grip. "We can't talk here, whoever
-you are," he said, "Come along."
-
-He led me through the thinning crowd into the frame house at the
-grove's edge; Raif and one other man trailed after us, the rest
-clustering hive-fashion around the door. Inside, in a great timbered
-room, a fire burned and glowing globes chased away darkness. I went
-gratefully toward the fire; I was stiff with riding and I felt chilled
-and stupid and empty with the cold. From a wood settle near the fire,
-a woman rose. She was slight and dark and around her shoulders the
-luminescent shimmer of her winged cloak flowed like another flame.
-Cynara.
-
-"Adric--" she said half-aloud, holding out her hands. I took them,
-partly because she seemed to expect it, partly because the girl seemed
-the only thing real in a world gone haywire. She flung her arms
-suddenly around my neck and held herself to me with a shy deliberation.
-"Adric, Adric, Adric--" she begged, "I slipped away in the dark--I
-suppose Gamine knows--but they'll never find me here, no, never--"
-
-Narayan's hand pulled the girl sternly away from me; she shrank before
-the annoyance in his eyes. "Please--Narayan, no--"
-
-The blond man looked at her without speaking for long moments. At last
-he said gravely, "Sister, you must go back to Narabedla. I would not
-make you go if there was another way; but you must, for a time." He
-beckoned to one of the men. "Kerrel--" he commanded, "Take Cynara back
-to Rainbow City, but don't get caught. Cynara; tell them you were lost
-in the woods, or that you were caught and escaped."
-
-The childish mouth trembled, and she turned to me appealingly, but I
-gave a little shrug. What was I supposed to do? Narayan gave Cynara a
-gentle push. "Go with Kerrel, little sister," he ordered in a quiet
-voice; Kerrel took her arm and they hurried out of the room, the winged
-cloak she wore fluttering on her shoulders. Narayan motioned to Raif to
-follow them through the door. "I'll talk with him alone."
-
-Raif's thick lips set stubbornly. He looked as if he'd be nasty in a
-fight. "If he's Adric, and if he's under Karamy's devilments, then--"
-
-"I have faced Adric, and Karamy too," said Narayan with a friendly grin
-at the man. "Get out, Raif; you're not my bodyguard, or even my nurse!"
-
-The fat man accepted dismissal reluctantly, and Narayan came to my
-side. There was real friendliness in his grin. "Well," he said, "Now we
-will talk. You cannot kill me, any more than I could kill you, so we
-may as well be truthful with each other. Why did you leave us, Adric?
-What has Karamy done to you this time?"
-
-The room reeled around me. I put out a hand to steady myself--when the
-dizziness cleared, Narayan's arm was around my shoulders and he was
-holding me up with a strength surprising in his slight frame. He let
-me settle down on the seat Cynara had left. "You have been roughly
-handled," he said in apology, "Just sit still a minute. My men--" he
-made a deprecating little gesture, "have had orders. And if I know
-Karamy's ways, you've been heavily drugged for a long time." His eyes
-studied me intently. "Better come and have a drink. And--when did you
-eat last? You look half starved. That's the way of the _sharig_--"
-
-I rubbed my forehead. "I can't remember," I told him honestly.
-
-"I thought so. Come along." Narayan went into the next room, assuming
-that I would follow and that I knew my way around. After the insanely
-furnished rooms in Rainbow City, I was a little surprised when the next
-room proved to be a strictly functional and ordinary kitchen, equipped
-with the usual items. Out of a relatively un-extraordinary icebox he
-assembled something that looked rather like the food I was accustomed
-to from the 20th century, and poured some kind of liquid into an
-oddly shaped glass. He motioned me into a chair and set the things on
-the table. "Here, eat this. I know the drugs they give you; you'll
-have more sense when you've eaten. We've plenty of time to talk, all
-night if we choose." He saw me glance side-wise at the glass, laughed
-sketchily, and from the same bottle poured himself a drink and sat down
-opposite me, sipping it slowly. "Go ahead. I won't poison you till I
-find out what Karamy's up to."
-
-I laughed apologetically and started eating, with a mental shrug. It
-had been at least forty-eight hours since I had last tasted food, and I
-did justice to the plateful before me. Narayan sipped his drink--which,
-when I tasted mine, appeared to be excellent cognac--and watched me;
-and when I finally pushed the empty plate aside, he put back his glass
-and said "Now. Who are you, and what happened?"
-
-I felt better and stronger; more like myself than I'd felt since Rhys
-had catapulted me into this world. But now that I was on the carpet, I
-felt I must talk fast and convincingly before those searching grey eyes.
-
-"Karamy had me shut in the Tower," I told him, "I was freed today, and
-we were on our way to the Dreamers Keep. Then your men came along.
-I didn't know if I was being rescued or captured. I still don't." I
-stared with purposeful blankness at Narayan; he stared back and I could
-feel him debating what to do and say. Obviously, an Adric sane and
-glib and possibly untruthful was a different thing than an Adric too
-bewildered and shaken to tell anything but the truth. Finally Narayan
-said, "I'm not sure what I ought to do or say, Adric. The bond between
-us isn't as strong as it was. You know that."
-
-I nodded, perturbed. Adric's thoughts seemed to be surging back,
-insidiously, as if Narayan held the key to unlock them. What crazy
-drama was going to be unfolded in my mind now?
-
-Narayan said, low; "Karamy did it, I think."
-
-"Yes." My own voice was as quiet as his own. "Karamy sent me on the
-Time Ellipse. She knew I'd come back changed--or mad--or not at all. I
-think--I think she wanted me to betray you again."
-
-"Adric!" Narayan reached out quickly and grabbed my arm, hard, above
-the elbow, till I cried out with the pain of that steely grip and
-twisted away, rubbing numbed flesh. "Adric--" Narayan repeated,
-unsteadily, "Why do you say--betray me again? Betray me? Adric--it was
-your hand that freed me! Zandru! Adric--" he begged, "_How much_
-have you forgotten?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER SEVEN
-
-Battle in my Brain
-
-
-The fire in the other room had burned down to an ember. Without a
-glance my way, Narayan mended the fire; sat down, his legs stretched
-toward the little blaze, his shin in his hands; waiting. I could not
-stand still. I walked, restless, around the room, speaking in little
-jerks and half-sentences.
-
-"You are the Dreamer," I said, "I--I remember a little. I remember
-being bound to you. I remem-member when I--freed you. Not knowing what
-it might mean, not knowing you could have slain me on the ground of
-sacrifice."
-
-"No!" Narayan was as motionless as Gamine's veils, but his voice was
-harsh, strident. "No, Adric, never that! We cannot--kill each other,
-you and I. I could order you killed, I suppose, but I--I would never do
-that unless there was no other way. Adric--is there any other way for
-me, for you?"
-
-A bitterness spoke in my voice; neither side trusted Adric, both wanted
-his allegiance. I tried to trim my words carefully between the two
-personalities that were battling for mastery in me.
-
-"It was Karamy," I said, "who took Adric from you, and sent him,
-half-mad, back to the Crimson Tower. Karamy's magic stripped him of
-power, and sent him, gone mad, back to stargazing in Narabedla. But it
-was _not_ Karamy's--" the voice that was not quite mine shook,
-suddenly, with my own weariness and the blank terror I'd been keeping
-at bay, "It wasn't Karamy who sent _me_ here, I'm not Adric. You
-were perfectly right. I'm no more Adric than--than you are. I'm in
-Adric's body, yes. He moves me like a puppet! I have his memories,
-his--some of his thoughts--but he--" my voice cracked suddenly on a
-note of panic; I knew I sounded like a hysterical kid, but I couldn't
-stop my own crackup once it had broken loose. "I'm not Adric, I'm not!
-I don't belong here at all! I don't--"
-
-Narayan jumped up from the bench and I heard his hurrying steps, then
-his steel hands were hard on my shoulders, swinging me around to face
-him. "All right," he said, "Steady. It's all right."
-
-I drew a long breath and let it out again. "Thanks," I said briefly,
-shamed. "I'll be all right now."
-
-Narayan shrugged wearily. "It's all right. I guessed you weren't Adric,
-of course, from the beginning. But I didn't think Adric, when it came
-to the test, would really do that to me. I had his promise. I suppose,
-for him, it was an easy way out. A perfect way of escape." He sank down
-on the bench again, dropping his head in his hands. After a little,
-he looked up, and his voice sounded tired. "This is difficult," he
-said. "My men think you are Adric. I'd never be able to convince them
-you aren't. Would you mind--pretending? You'll have to; otherwise--"
-he paused, and I saw disquiet in his face. He was not a man who would
-enjoy threatening, but I could understand his situation. They didn't
-know me from Adam; I was just an outsider who messed things up by
-resembling Adric. Well, I was stuck. I hadn't liked the Narabedlans
-enough to give a hang what Narayan meant to do to them. Narayan, by
-comparison, looked pretty decent. And there was no other way to save my
-skin. Adric wasn't too popular, it seemed and in Adric's body I hadn't
-a chance. I laughed. "I'll try," I told him. "But what's this all
-about?"
-
-Narayan looked up again. "That's right. You wouldn't know. You have
-some of Adric's memory, I suppose, but not all. You remember who I am?"
-
-"Not entirely--" I told him. I remembered some things. Narayan had been
-born, some thirty years ago, into a respectable country family who were
-appalled to discover they had given birth to a mutant Dreamer, and
-were only too glad to deliver him to the Narabedlans for the enforced
-stasis. I told Narayan.
-
-"You remember the old Dreamer who served your House?"
-
-I nodded. He had become old, mortal, weak--and had been eliminated. I
-bowed my head, although I had no personal guilt.
-
-Afterward, Narayan and I had been bound. "I slept in the Dreamer's
-Keep--" Narayan sounded reflective, almost guilty, "I was wakened,
-and--given sacrifice. I learned to use my power and to give it up to
-Adric." A brooding horror was in the grey eyes; I realized that Narayan
-dwelt in his own personal private hell with the memory of what he had
-done under the spell of Narabedla. "Adric was--strong."
-
-Yes, I thought; Adric had called on Narayan's new power without
-counting cost. What wonder the memory maddened Narayan? The young
-Dreamer seemed to win his silent fight for self-control. "Well,
-you--Adric, I mean--freed me. I found my sister again; Cynara. I was
-like a child; I had to learn to live, to be alive again. I had been
-trained to use my power only through the Sacrifice. I had to learn to
-use it without. It wasn't easy."
-
-"Why?" I asked thoughtlessly. Narayan's eyes froze me. "To use that
-power," he said in a tense, controlled voice, "Took human life."
-
- * * * * *
-
-Outside the door I could hear the noises of the camp; the light of
-their watch-fires crept in through the cracks. It was too dark to see
-Narayan's face now, but I heard him moving restlessly about the room.
-"I have harnessed the power somewhat," he said, "I can use it, myself,
-a little. Not much. Adric helped me; so did my sister. She had been
-taken for Sacrifice, but you--Adric--redeemed her. Then--we were able
-to throw an illusion around Cynara. She is not of Narabedla; but we
-made it seem as if she had always been there, in Rainbow City. We could
-do that because Evarin is weak, and because Karamy did not care. It was
-Rhys who made the Illusion."
-
-"Rhys!" The old Dreamer, the only one born in Narabedla--
-
-"Yes; Gamine is careless with Rhys and lets him wake too long. Rhys and
-I have been in contact for a long time."
-
-I was hearing scraps of conversation from a vast abyss of time and
-space, when I had been drawn in electric coma through Karamy's Time
-Ellipse. _They will know, Narayan will know._ That had been old
-Rhys. And Adric; _What have I to do with Narayan?_ Adric had
-been--still was--playing a fancy double game with Narayan; I started
-to open my lips to tell the young Dreamer about it, but he was still
-talking. "Rhys will not act, not directly, against Rainbow City. But he
-did that much for us, and Gamine and Cynara are friends. We forgot--we
-all forgot--that Adric's allegiance belonged to Narabedla first. Until
-he vanished." I heard the brooding heaviness in Narayan's voice. These
-men had been friends. Narayan went on, "I sent Brennan today, to find
-out. He didn't come back."
-
-I lowered my head and miserably told him what had happened to Brennan.
-Narayan's face in a flicker of firelight looked drawn and haggard. "He
-was a--brave man," Narayan said at last. "But I don't blame you. After
-the interchange, I think, there was a time when you went on living
-Adric's life. Thinking his thoughts. But now, I think, he will grow
-weaker in you. I _hope_. You--who are you, in your own world?"
-
-I shrugged. The words would have meant nothing to Narayan. "My name's
-Mike Kenscott."
-
-"Mi-ek," Narayan repeated, turning the strange word on his tongue.
-"The men will call you Adric. I'd better, too. Later--" he shrugged. I
-didn't say anything; I was still convinced that I hadn't seen the last
-of Adric. But I didn't want to tell Narayan this. I liked the man.
-
-Without warning, Narayan switched on lights. "It's near dawn, and you
-must be worn out. We've taught them to stay clear of the forests at
-night, so we're safe enough here. They can't do much till they've been
-to the Dreamers Keep, in any case." With a sudden boyish friendliness
-he put out his hand and I took it. "I'm glad you're not Adric. He might
-be hard to handle now--if he's changed so much."
-
-As if the lights had been a signal, fat Raif came without knocking into
-the room. Narayan crossed his hostile stare at me. "He's all right,
-Raif," the Dreamer said. The fat face broke into a sudden, elephantine
-smile. "I'd better apologize, Adric. I had orders."
-
-"Find him a place to sleep," Narayan suggested, and I followed Raif
-up a flight of low stairs into an inner room. There was a bed there,
-clean, but tumbled as if it had had another occupant not long ago. Raif
-said, "Kerrel's gone with Cynara. You can sleep here."
-
-I kicked off my boots and crawled between the blankets, suddenly too
-weary even to answer. I had been two days without sleep, and most of
-that time I had been under exhausting physical and mental strain. I saw
-Raif cautiously finger his weapons and sensed that whatever Narayan
-said, he was reserving judgment. He didn't take chances, this outside
-lieutenant of Narayan's. Sleepily I said, "You can put that up, my
-friend. I'm not going to move till I've had a good, long--"
-
-I didn't even finish the sentence to myself. Instead I went to sleep.
-
-I had slept for hours. I came abruptly out of confused dreams to hear a
-shrill voice and to feel small hands pulling me upright. Cynara! "Wake
-up, Adric--" she wailed, "Karamy and Evarin are riding today--hunting
-_you_!"
-
-I sat up, dizzy-brained, far from alert. "Cynara! How--"
-
-"Oh, never mind that--" her voice was impatient, "What can we
-_do_?"
-
-I didn't know. I was still stupid with sleep, but I put a reassuring
-arm around her shoulders. "Don't be afraid," I told her, then,
-releasing her, bent and began to pull on my boots. I heard the swift
-pound of steps on the stairs, and Narayan shoved open the door,
-dragging a brown tunic over his head as he came. He stopped short at
-the door, staring at his sister. "Cynara, what are you doing here?"
-
-She repeated her news, and he sighed. He looked as if he hadn't slept
-at all. "Well, never mind," he told her, "The game was almost over,
-anyhow. Sooner or later they would have broken through the Illusion;
-Rhys is too old now for that. You were lucky to get away. We'll have to
-storm the Keep to-night--unless they have too-good hunting." He fumbled
-with the laces of his shirt. A dead weariness was in his grey eyes;
-they looked flat, almost glazed. He met my questioning stare and smiled
-ruefully. "The Dreamers stir," he told me, "I am not yet free of--their
-need. So I must be careful." Cynara shuddered and threw her arms around
-her brother's neck, clutching him with a fiercely sheltering clasp.
-"Narayan, no--oh, no--don't--"
-
-But he was already deep in thought again. He freed her arms without
-impatience. "We'll meet that when the time comes, little sister. So
-Karamy and Evarin ride hunting. Who else. Idris?" At her nod, his
-brows contracted. "All of them--but Gamine," he mused, and turned to
-me. "Could you conceivably get through to Rhys? I don't dare--not with
-that--that stirring."
-
-I understood, Narayan was still attuned to the terrible need of the
-sleeping Dreamers in the Keep. But I reminded him that only Gamine
-could control old Rhys. He looked at me with a strange curious question
-in his eyes, but made no comment. My own mind was working strong. I
-was unsure how I had gotten here in the house of the freed Dreamer.
-Just what had happened last night? I had thought Narayan would never
-trust me again; but now, when I needed it most, I seemed to be in his
-complete confidence. Damn Karamy anyhow, meddling with my memory!
-And she had the audacity to fly Evarin's devil-birds after me--Adric,
-lord of the Crimson Tower! She should have a lesson she would not
-forget--and so should the presumptuous Gamine--and so should this
-walking zombie who was staring at me stupidly, as if I were his equal!
-I said with a slow savagery, "I think I can manage Gamine!"
-
-Narayan was watching me anxiously. Gods of the Rainbow, what
-preposterous things had I said and done last night? I said, "We'll take
-them at the Dreamer's Keep," and saw his face clear.
-
-_But what you do not know, Narayan_, I added to myself with a
-secret satisfaction, _is that you will join them there!_
-
-It never occurred to them to question, to wonder if Adric today were
-the Adric of last night. We went downstairs and snatched a quick
-breakfast; Cynara tore off her winged flame-color cloak and stuffed it
-wrathfully into the fireplace. Her coarse grey dress beneath it made
-her shy prettiness more striking than ever; Cynara was not Karamy, but
-she was a pretty thing; and Narayan could hardly fail to trust me when
-Cynara perched on the arm of my chair and ran her dainty fingers over
-the bruises on my face. "Your roughs nearly killed him!" she pouted at
-her brother.
-
-"Oh, I'm not hurt," I smiled at her, making my voice gentle for her
-ear alone. But I scowled darkly into my plate; pushed the food away
-and strode out into the camp. Narayan shouted quickly, jumping up,
-sending his chair crashing to the floor, and he ran after me so that we
-went down the steps together. "Wait," he commanded in my ear, softly,
-"Don't forget, to them you're still a traitor!" He took my arm, and
-we walked through every row of tents together, Narayan's expression
-almost belligerent. I saw the faces of the men as they came from their
-improvised shelter, saw suspicion gradually give way to tolerance and
-then casual acceptance. Finally Narayan called to Raif. "Stick to him,
-will you, Raif? He's all right, but the men don't know it yet."
-
-I glanced at Narayan. "Raif," I said tentatively, "Can you find me
-twelve men who know the way to Rainbow City and aren't afraid to come
-close to it?"
-
-"I can," Raif said, and went to do it. I had to hide a smile. Before
-long I would win back the place my foolishness had lost. The idiot
-whose body I had shared briefly had almost put it beyond recovery, but
-in a way he had helped, too. His weakness had won Narayan's confidence.
-Well, one thing I knew, that futile idiot should not share the coming
-triumph. Nor should Narayan.
-
-Narayan--fumbling in my pocket, I touched something smooth and hard.
-Evarin's mirror. Narayan, looking over my shoulder as I dragged it out,
-asked curiously, "What's that?"
-
-I pulled it out with a secret smile. "One of Evarin's toys. Look at it,
-if you like."
-
-Narayan took it in his hand for a moment, without, however, untwisting
-the silk. "Go ahead," I urged, "Unwrap it."
-
-I might have sounded too eager. Abruptly Narayan handed it back. "Here.
-I don't know anything about Evarin."
-
-I had to conceal my disappointment. With a feigned indifference I
-thrust it back into the pocket. It did not matter. One way or another,
-Narayan would lose. For Evarin and Karamy rode a-hunting today--and I
-knew what their game would be!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER EIGHT
-
-Falcons of Evarin
-
-
-I pulled my cloak closer about me, prickling with excitement, as I
-knelt between Raif and Kerrel in the tree-platform. Just beneath me,
-Narayan clung to a lower branch. My ears picked up the ring of distant
-hooves on frozen ground, and I smiled; I knew every nuance of this
-hunt, and Evarin might find his deadly birds not so obedient to his
-call today. Not a scrap of me remembered another world where a dazed
-and bewildered man had flown at a living bird with his pocketknife.
-
-Coldly I found myself considering possibilities. A snare there must
-be; but who: Narayan himself? No; he was my only protection until I
-got clear of this riffraff. Besides, if he ever unsheathed his power,
-unguarded like this, he could drain me as a spider sucks a trapped
-fly. No; it would have to be Raif. I had a grudge against the fat man,
-anyway. I pulled at his sleeve. "Wait here for me," I said cunningly,
-and made as if to leave the platform. Raif walked smiling into the
-trap. "Here, Adric! Narayan gave orders you weren't to run into any
-danger!"
-
-Good, good! I didn't even have to order the man to his death; he
-volunteered. "Well," I protested, "We want a scout out, to carry word
-when they come." _As if we wouldn't know!_
-
-"I'll go," Raif said laconically, and leaned past me, touching
-Narayan's shoulder. He explained in a whisper--we were all whispering,
-although there was no reason for it--and Narayan nodded. "Good idea.
-Don't show yourself."
-
-I held back laughter. _As if that would matter!_
-
-The man swung down into the road. I heard his footsteps ring on the
-rock; heard them diminish, die in distance. Then--
-
-A clamoring, bestial cry ripped the air; a cry that seemed to ring and
-echo up out of hell, a cry no human throat could compass--but I knew
-who had screamed. That settled the fat man. Narayan jerked around, his
-blond face whiter. "_Raif!_" The word was a prayer.
-
-We half-scrambled, half-leaped into the road. Side by side, we ran down
-the road together.
-
-The screaming of a bird warned me. I looked up--dodged quickly--over
-my head a huge scarlet falcon, wide-winged, wheeled and darted in at
-me. Narayan's yell cut the air and I ducked, flinging a fold of cloak
-over my head. I ripped a knife from my belt; slashed upward, ducking my
-head, keeping one arm before my eyes. The bird wavered away, hung in
-the air, watching me with live green eyes that shifted with my every
-movement. The falcon's trappings were green, bright against the scarlet
-wings.
-
-I knew who had flown this bird.
-
-The falcon wheeled, banking like a plane, and rushed in again. No
-egg had hatched these birds! I knew who had shaped these slapping
-pinions! Over one corner of my cloak I saw Narayan pull his pistol-like
-electrorod, and screamed warning. "Drop it--quick!" The birds could
-turn gunfire as easily as could Evarin himself, and if the falcon drew
-one drop of my blood, then I was lost forever, slave to whoever had
-flown the bird. I thrust upward with the knife, dodging between the
-bird's wings. Men leaped toward us, knives out and ready. The bird
-screamed wildly, flew upward a little ways, and hung watching us with
-those curiously intelligent eyes. Another falcon and another winged
-across the road, and a thin, uncanny screeing echoed in the icy air.
-I heard the jingle of little bells. Three birds, golden-trapped and
-green-trapped and harnessed in royal purple, swung above us; three
-pairs of unwinking jewel-eyes hung motionless in a row. Beyond them
-the darkening red sun made a line of blackening trees and silhouetted
-three figures, a horse, motionless against the background of red sky.
-Evarin--Idris--and Karamy, intent on the falcon-play, three traitors
-baiting the one who had escaped their hands.
-
-The falcons poised--swept inward in massed attack. They darted between
-my knife and Narayan's. Behind me a bestial scream rang out and I
-knew one of the falcons, at least, had drawn blood--that one of the
-men behind us was not--ours! Turning and stumbling, the stricken man
-ran blindly through the clearing, down the road--halfway to those
-silhouetted figures he reeled, tripping across the body of a man who
-lay beneath his feet. Narayan gave a gasping, retching sound, and I
-whirled in time to see him jerk out his electrorod, spasmodically, and
-fire shot after wild shot at the stumbling figure that had been our
-man. "Fire--" he panted to me, "Don't let him--he wouldn't want to get
-to--them--"
-
-I struck the weapon down. "Idiot!" I said savagely, "Some hunting they
-_must_ have!" Narayan began protesting, and I wrenched the rod
-from his hand. The man was far beyond firing range now. At Narayan's
-convulsed face I nearly swore aloud. This weak fool would ruin
-everything! I said hastily, "Don't waste your fire! We can take care of
-_them_ later--" I waved a quick hand at the three on the ridge.
-"There is no help for those caught by Evarin's birds."
-
-Narayan breathed hard, bracing himself in the road. I beckoned the
-others close. "Don't fire on the birds," I cautioned, tensely; "It
-only energizes them; they drain the energy from your fire! Use knives;
-cut their wings--_look out!_" The falcons, like chain-lightning,
-traced thin orbits down in a slapping confusion of wings and darting
-beaks. I backed away from the purple-harnessed birds, flicking up my
-cloak, beating at the flapping wings. Our men, standing in a closed
-circle back to back, fought them off with knives and with the ends of
-their cloaks thrown up, swatting them off; and three times I heard
-the inhuman scream, three times I heard the lurching footsteps as a
-man--not human any more--broke from us and ran blindly to the distant
-ridge. I heard Narayan shouting, whirled swiftly to face him--he ran
-to me, beating back the green-trapped bird that darted in and out on
-swift agile wings. The screeing of the falcons, the flapping of cloaks,
-the panting of men hard-pressed, gave the whole scene a nightmare
-unrealness in which the only real thing was Narayan, fighting at my
-side. His gasp of inhuman effort made me whirl, by instinct, flinging
-up my cloak to protect my back, my knife thrust out to cover his
-throat. He raked a long gash across the down-turned head of the falcon,
-was rewarded with an unbirdlike scream of agony and the spasmodic
-open-and-shut of the razor talons. They raked out--clawing. They
-furrowed a slash in the Dreamer's arm. The razor beak darted in, ready
-to cut. I threw myself forward, unprotected, off balance, ready to
-strike.
-
-At the last minute talons and beak turned aside--drew back--darted
-swiftly, straight at me. And my knife was turned aside, guarding
-Narayan!
-
-But Narayan jerked aside. His knife fell in the road, and his arm
-shot out--grabbed the bird behind the head, twisting convulsively so
-the stabbing needle of a beak could not reach him. The darting head
-lunged, pecking at the cloak that wrapped his forearm; thrown forward,
-I stumbled against Narayan, carried by my own momentum, and we fell in
-a tangle of cloaks and knives and thrashing legs and wings, asprawl in
-the road. The deadly talons raked my face and his, but Narayan hung on
-grimly, holding the deadly beak away. I thrust with the knife again
-and again; thin yellow blood spurted in great gushes, splattering us
-both with burning venom; I snatched the wounded bird from the Dreamer's
-weakening hands twisted till I heard the lithe neck snap in my fingers.
-The bird slumped, whatever had given it life--gone!
-
-And high on the ridge the dwarfed figure of Idris threw up his
-hands--fell--collapsed across the pommel of his saddle!
-
-Narayan's breath went out limply in a long sigh as we untangled our
-twisted bodies. Our eyes met as we mopped away the blood. We grinned
-spontaneously. I liked this man! Almost I wished I need not send him
-back to tranced dream--what a waste!
-
-He said, quietly, "There is a life between us now."
-
-I twisted my face into a smile matching his. "That's only one," I said.
-"The rest--" I turned, watching for a moment as the falcons tore at
-the ring of men. "Come on," Narayan shouted, and we flung ourselves
-into the breach. I flung down my knife, snatched a sword from someone
-and swung it in great arcs which seemed somehow right and natural to
-me. The men scattered before the sword like scared chickens, and I went
-mad with hate, sweeping the sword in vicious semi-circles against the
-lashing birds ... the sword cut empty air, and I realized startlingly
-that both birds lay cut to ribbons at my feet, their blood staining the
-dead leaves. Narayan's eyes swam, through a red haze, into my field of
-vision. They were watching me, trouble and fright in their greyness. I
-forced myself to sanity; dropped the sword atop the dead birds. I wiped
-my forehead.
-
-"That's that," I said banally.
-
-We took toll of our losses, silently. Narayan, gasping with pain,
-rubbed a spot of the yellow blood from his face. "That stuff burns!" he
-grimaced. I laughed tightly; he didn't have to tell me. We'd both have
-badly festered burns to deal with tomorrow. But now, there was work--
-
-"Look!" One of the men stared and pointed upward, his face tense with
-fright. Another great bird of prey hung on poised pinions above us,
-sapphire eyes intent; but as we watched, it wheeled and swiftly winged
-toward the Rainbow City. Not, however, before I had caught the azure
-shimmer of the bells and harness. A thin, sweet tinkling came from the
-flying bells, like a mocking echo of the spell-singer's voice.
-
-_Gamine!_
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER NINE
-
-The Return of Adric
-
-
-Back in the windowless house, we snatched a hurried meal, cared for
-our slashed cuts, and tried to plan further. The others had not been
-idle while we fought the falcons. All day Narayan's vaunted army had
-been accumulating, I could hardly say assembling, in that great bowl of
-land between Narabedla and the Dreamer's Keep. There were perhaps four
-thousand men, armed with clumsy powder weapons, with worn swords that
-looked as if they had been long buried, with pitchforks, scythes, even
-with rude clubs viciously knobbed. I had been put to it to conceal my
-contempt for this ragtag and bobtail of an army. And Narayan proposed
-to storm Rainbow City--with this! I was flabbergasted at the confidence
-these men had in their young leader. So much the better, I thought,
-take him from them and they'll scatter to their rat-holes and crofts
-again! I felt my lips twisting in a bitter smile. They trusted Adric,
-too. When I had shown myself to them, their shouts had made the very
-trees echo. Well--again the ironic smile came unbidden, that was just
-as well, too. When Narayan was re-prisoned, I could use the power of
-their lost leader to tear down what he himself had built. The thought
-was exquisitely funny.
-
-"What are you laughing about," Narayan asked. We were lounging on the
-steps of the house, watching the men thronging around the camp. His
-slumberous grey eyes held deep sparks of fire, and without waiting
-for my answer he went on, "Think of it! The curse of the Dreamer's
-magic lifted--what would it mean to this land, Adric? It means
-life--hope--for millions of people!"
-
-In a way, Narayan was right. I could remember when I had shared that
-dream; when it had seemed somehow more worthy than a dream of personal
-power. Cynara came down the steps, bent and slipped her soft arms
-around my shoulder, and I drew her down. A volcano of hate so great I
-must turn my face away burned up in me. This man was my equal--no, I
-admitted grudgingly, my superior--and I hated him for it. I hated him
-because I knew that in his dream of power no one must suffer. I hated
-him because, once, I had been weak enough to share his feelings.
-
-I said abruptly, "Your plans are good, Narayan. There's just one thing
-wrong with them; they won't work. Storming Rainbow City won't get you
-anywhere. You could kill Karamy's slaves by the thousands, or the
-millions, or the billions. But you couldn't kill Karamy, and you'd
-only leave her free to enslave others. You've got to strike at them
-when they're in the Dreamer's Keep. When the Dreamers wake is the only
-moment when they are vulnerable."
-
-"But how can we get to the Dreamer's Keep, Adric? They go guarded a
-hundred times over, there."
-
-"What's your army for?" I asked him roughly, "To knock down hay-cocks?
-Send your men to chase off the guards. I told you I could handle Rhys,
-if it came to that. He'll get us through to the Dreamer's Keep, if need
-be."
-
-"What about Gamine?" Cynara asked practically. Gamine was the least
-of my worries, but I did not tell Cynara that. I listened to their
-comments and suggestions a little contemptuously. Didn't they know
-that when the Dreamers woke, the Narabedlans were vulnerable--to the
-Dreamers alone? If I were there with Narayan, there was no question
-about who would win.
-
-Cynara scowled at the rip of talons across my face. "You're hurt and
-you never told me!" she accused. "Come this minute and let me take care
-of it!" I almost laughed. Me--Adric of the Crimson Tower--being ordered
-around by a little country girl! I snorted, but spoke pleasantly. "I'll
-live, I expect. Come and sit here with us." I pulled her down at my
-side, but she leaned her head on her brother's knee, an unquietness
-in her face. She was a pretty thing, although the cause of all my
-troubles. When I redeemed her from Karamy's slaves, for a whim, I had
-not known she was Narayan's sister--Zandru's hells, but I had made a
-ghastly slip! I had told Narayan there was no help for those touched by
-the birds, when I myself had redeemed his own sister! Had he noticed?
-Would he attribute it to Karamy's meddling with my mind? I smothered
-an exclamation, and Cynara and Narayan looked up anxiously. "You
-_are_ hurt, Adric!"
-
-I shook my head. I fancied Narayan looking at me with suspicion, but
-I controlled myself. I reached out to draw Cynara to me, but she had
-drawn back, rising lithely to her feet, like a dove poised for flight;
-only her hands, small darting hands like candle-flames, remained in
-mine to pull me lightly to my feet. I tried to hold her, but she
-protested, "There is so much to be done--" and I raised the slim hands
-to my lips before I let her go. The gesture pleased her, I could see;
-so much that I watched with contempt as she tripped away. Silly, simple
-girl! It _would_ please her!
-
-In the end it was only Narayan and Cynara who rode with me to Rainbow
-City. Kerrel had taken the army, in sections, to set an ambush for
-Karamy's guards; we rode in the opposite direction, by a twisting side
-road. Cynara rode beside me, her dark eyes glowing. There was dainty
-witchery in Cynara, and a pretty trust that made me smile and promise
-recklessly, "We will win." It pleased me to think that I could comfort
-Cynara for her brother's downfall. Once conditioned to Rainbow City,
-she would forget her silly fancies and be a fair and lovely comrade. If
-she continued to please me, it would be amusing to see this unformed
-country girl wield the power that had belonged to Karamy the Golden!
-
-It took us an hour of hard riding to reach the lip of the great cup of
-land, where we paused, looking down the dark, almost-straight avenue
-of trees that led to the walls of Rainbow City. I whistled tunelessly
-between my teeth. "Whatever we do, it will be wrong. We'd be taking
-quite a chance to ride up to the main gate; at the same time, they'll
-be expecting us to sneak in the back way. They'd never expect us to
-come by the front avenue."
-
-"The deer walks safest at the hunter's door," Narayan quoted laughing.
-"But won't they be expecting us to use that kind of logic?"
-
-Cynara giggled, subsided at my frown. "At that rate," I said, "We could
-go on all night."
-
-Narayan reached overhead, snatching down a crackling sheaf of
-frost-berries; selected one narrow pod. He held it between finger and
-thumb. "Chance. Two seeds, we go around. Three, we ride straight up
-the main gate. Agreed?" I nodded, and he crushed the dry husk. One,
-two--three seeds rolled into my outstretched palm.
-
-"Fate," Narayan said with a shrug. "Ready, then?"
-
-I jounced the seeds in my palm. "One for Evarin, and one for Idris, and
-one for Karamy," I said contemptuously, and flung the little black
-balls into the road. "We'll scatter them like that!"
-
-We were lucky; the drive was deserted. If there were guards out for us
-at all, they had been posted somewhere on the secret paths. Straight
-toward the towers we rode, under the westering red sun, and just before
-dusk we checked our horses and tethered them within a mile of the
-Rainbow City, going forward cautiously on foot.
-
-I objected to this arrangement. "I'll get in alone," I told them. "If
-anything happens to me, we mustn't lose you as well!"
-
-"I'll stay," said Narayan briefly. "If anything goes wrong, I'll be
-here to help." Silently I damned the man's loyalty, but there was
-nothing I could say without spoiling the illusion I had worked so hard
-to create. I took his hand for a minute. "Thank you." His voice was
-equally abrupt. "Good luck, Adric." Cynara glanced at me briefly and
-away again. I walked away from them without looking back.
-
-It was easy enough to find my way into the labyrinthine towers. I was
-not Lord of the Crimson Tower without knowing its secrets. I climbed
-the stairs swiftly, ransacked the place. To no avail. When she took my
-memories, Karamy had also been careful to take everything which could
-conceivably give me any power over any of the Dreamers, even old Rhys.
-I went up more stairs till I stood at the very pinnacle of the tower,
-in Adric's star-room into which I had been catapulted--was it less than
-three days ago? I stood at the high window, vaguely thinking of an
-older Adric, an Adric who had watched the stars here, and not alone. I
-traced back through the years, diving down deep into the seas of sudden
-memory, and brought up the knowledge of--
-
-"Mike Kenscott!" said a voice behind me, and I whirled to look into the
-face of a man I had never seen before.
-
-He had the primitive look of a man out of some forgotten past. I had
-seen such men as I swam in the light of the Time Ellipse. He was tall
-and clean-shaven; he looked athletic; his eyes were a ridiculous color,
-dark brown. He had hair. He looked angry, if he could be said to have
-an expression.
-
-But he spoke, clearly and with a deliberate calm. "Well, Mike
-Kenscott," he said, in a language I had never heard, but found myself
-understanding perfectly, "You have taken my place very nicely. I
-suppose I should thank you. You've given me freedom, and Narayan's
-trust--the rest I can do for myself!" He laughed. "In fact, you're so
-much _me_ that I'm not much of myself. But I _can_ force you
-back into your own body--"
-
-The man must be mad! At any rate, he'd insulted the Lord Adric, in his
-own Tower, and by Zandru's eyelashes, he'd pay for it! I flung myself
-at him with a yell of rage. My fingers dug into his throat--
-
-And I cried out in the stifling clutch of lean fingers grabbing at me,
-biting at my neck, my shoulders--an agonizing wrench shuddered over my
-body--
-
-I faced--
-
-_Adric!_
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER TEN
-
-When the Dreamers Wake
-
-
-Of course I understood, even while I fought, dizzy and reeling, to
-loose the deathgrip I had put on my own body. I was--back, I was Mike
-Kenscott again--Adric loosed his hands of his own will, and stepped
-away, breathing hard. "Thank you," he said in the raw voice that had
-been mine for so long, "I myself could hardly have done better." With
-a swift movement he snatched something from a little recess in the
-wall--pointed--and fired point-blank. A lance of grey mist stabbed out
-at me--
-
-To my amazement, only a pleasant heat warmed me. I had enough
-split-second reasoning reflex left to fall in a slumped huddle to the
-ground. I knew that was what he expected. Adric fumbled in his pockets,
-took out the little mirror I had taken from Evarin, still wrapped in
-its protective silk. I watched, breathless, between narrowed eyelids.
-If he would only open it--but instead he gave a shudder of disgust and
-flung it straight at me. With a braced, agonizing effort I made myself
-lie perfectly still, without flinching to avoid the blow. The mirror
-struck my forehead. I felt blood break to the surface and trickle wetly
-down my face. I heard Adric moving; heard receding steps and the risp
-of a closing door. He was gone.
-
-I moved. To this day I am not sure how I escaped death from Adric's
-weapon; but I think it was because I was in my own body. After I had
-touched Adric the first time, I was immune to Earth electricity. In
-this world, I think, I was immune to their force. I wiped the blood
-from my temple. Good Lord, there was Narayan--waiting with Cynara--I
-forgot that I had plotted against Narayan, remembering only that I had
-liked the man. I couldn't let Adric get to them--
-
-I grabbed the mirror, crammed it into a pocket. Against the nightmare
-haste that drove me I ran to the closet, quickly, from the racks of
-weapons, chose a short ugly knife. I didn't need swordsman's training
-to use that. Thank God, I knew my way around, I could remember
-everything I'd done when I was Adric--but wait! I could also "remember"
-what he had done when _he_ was _me_! That meant Adric could
-"remember" everything I had done and planned with Narayan! This crazy
-business of Identity! Even now, could I be sure which of us was who?
-
-I dashed out of the room, ran down the endless stairs three at a time.
-At the entrance to Gamine's blue tower, a dangerous whirring of wings
-beat around me; I staggered, almost fell backward. One of the murderous
-falcons--the one in blue--darted, hanging poised in the stair-well
-above me. I backed against the wall, hoping the bird would not attack.
-Gamine had not flown falcon with the others.
-
-The strong wings flapped in the closed space; I saw the dart of the
-vicious little beak. Blindly I struck upward with the knife, shielding
-my eyes with the other hand, and was rewarded with a splatter of thin
-burning blood and a scream of unbirdlike agony. I ducked beneath the
-thrashing wings, and ran on up the stairs; behind me the dying falcon
-flapped, threshed and rolled down the stairs, a tangle of wings,
-landing far below with a flailing thump.
-
-I was not quite sure what I meant to do. As I climbed, I thought
-swiftly. Gamine was no friend to Adric, I knew that. Adric had known
-much of Gamine and Rhys, and I drew on that knowledge, but even Adric
-had not known much of the Spell-singer cloaked in that blurred halo of
-invisibility. Had he ever seen Gamine?
-
-What was Adric doing now? I had served him well; won him Narayan's
-trust, then turned him loose again in his own body, to destroy, betray
-them! I hated Adric as I hope I may never hate again.
-
-And yet, I could not hate him wholly. To know all is to forgive much,
-and I had lived for three days and nights in Adric's body and brain;
-knowing his strengths and his weaknesses, his dreams and torments, I
-could not condemn him utterly. A man may be forgiven much that he does
-for a woman's bewitchments, and few men could be blamed for allowing
-Karamy to enslave them. Adric had done good, once, too; he had freed
-the Dreamer, he had loved--but he had trapped me here, and for that, my
-hate would make him pay--thoroughly!
-
-A shadow flitted across my sight; the robed Gamine barred my way, an
-air of cold amusement around the poise of the hood and the blurred
-invisible head. The Spell-singer laughed, mocking. "How like you this
-body, Adric? You are beaten now, for sure! The stranger works with
-Narayan--in _your_ body, Adric!"
-
-"I'm not Adric," I shouted. "Adric's in his own body again! He's going
-after Narayan--"
-
-"You expect me to believe that?" Contempt stung me in Gamine's clear,
-sexless voice.
-
-"Let me to Rhys," I begged. "He'll know I'm telling the truth--damn
-it, let me by!" Infuriated by the mocking laughter, I thrust my arm to
-move Gamine forcibly from my path. Whatever Gamine was--man, woman,
-imp or boy--it was not human. Steel wires writhed between my hands.
-I struggled impotently in that bone-breaking grip; then with a swift
-impulse thrust my hand quickly at the blurred invisibility where
-Gamine's face should have been.
-
-Gamine screamed--a thin cry of horror. Suddenly I knew where I had been
-those two weeks I lay in the hospital,--when Adric lay, in my body,
-gone mad, in the hospital in my place. An instinct I had grown to trust
-warned me to pull away sharply from Gamine's relaxed grip. I shouldered
-by and ran like hell.
-
-Halfway up the stairs I heard the Spell-singer's feet running behind
-me, and I quickened my stride and sprinted for the heavy door that
-barred my way. I could feel Rhys' presence behind the door. I threw my
-weight against the door, twisting the handle frantically.
-
-The door was locked.
-
-Behind me, I heard the padding tread of Gamine. Hopelessly, I put my
-back to the door, pulling my knife out again, and defied the creature.
-
-Behind me the door suddenly opened and I was flung backward, sprawling,
-into the room within. "Well, Mike," the old tired voice of Rhys said,
-"Gamine is a fool, but you are no better. Yes, I knew you were coming,
-I knew Adric is going, I know where Narayan is and I know what they
-plan to do. There is only one person who can stop all this, Mike
-Kenscott. You."
-
-Gaping stupidly, I picked myself up from the floor. The old Dreamer,
-his wrinkled face serene under the peaked hood, watched me placidly.
-"What--how--" I stammered.
-
-"Gamine is a prescient. And I am not a complete fool." Rhys smiled
-wearily. The dreamy look of the very old or the very young was on his
-face. "I cannot help you; but I will make Gamine help."
-
-The spell-singer came into the room, and I could almost see resentment
-through that strange halo of nothingness. "Gamine," Rhys said. "It is
-time. You, and Narayan, must go with him to the Dreamer's Keep."
-
-"No--" Gamine whispered in protest, "Narayan--cannot go!
-His--his--talisman was destroyed! Only outside the tower--he cannot go
-in!"
-
-"There is still--mine. Give it to him." At Gamine's cry of dismay,
-Rhys' voice was suddenly a whip-lash. "Give it to him, Gamine! I still
-have power to--compel that! What does it matter what happens to me? I
-am old; it is Narayan's turn; your turn."
-
-"I'll--keep it for Narayan--" Gamine faltered.
-
-"No!" Rhys spoke sharply. "While you keep it--and I am bound to
-you--there is still the bondage. Give it to him!"
-
-Gamine sobbed harshly. From the silken veils she drew forth a small
-jewelled thing; wrapped in insulating silk like Evarin's mirror. She
-untwisted the silk. It was a tiny sword; not a dagger, but a perfectly
-modelled sword, a Toy. Evarin's too; but different. I recalled that
-Evarin had called himself Toymaker. Gamine clung to it, the robed
-shoulders bent.
-
-"Mike must take it," Rhys' voice was gentler. "If you keep it, I am
-still bound to you. If Adric had it, it would bind Narayan again. If
-Mike keeps it--_near_ Narayan--Narayan is free. Free to go where
-he will, even in the Dreamer's Keep. Give it to him, Gamine." Rhys sat
-down, wearily, as if the effort of speech had tired him past bearing.
-I stood and listened with a rebellious patience; I was eager to be
-gone. But my eyes were on the little jewelled Toy in Gamine's hands.
-It winked blue. It shimmered. It pulsed with a curious heartbeat,
-hypnotic. Rhys watched, too, his tired face intent and almost eager.
-"Gamine; if Adric had seen you, had remembered--"
-
-"I want him to remember!" Gamine's low wail keened weirdly in the
-silent room. Rhys sighed.
-
-"I am Narabedlan," he said at last, "I could not destroy my own people.
-Gamine is not bound--nor you, Mike Kenscott. I suppose I am a traitor;
-but when I was born Narabedla was a fair city--without so many crimes
-on its head. Go and warn Narayan, Mike."
-
-Gamine hovered near me, intent, jealous, the shrouded eyes fixed on
-Rhys. The old man spoke on in a fading voice. "My poor city--now,
-Gamine. Now. Give it to him and let me rest. Stand away from me, Mike;
-well away; I do not want the bondage again from you."
-
-I did not understand and stood stupidly still. Gamine gave me an angry
-push. "Over there, you fool!" I reeled, recovered my balance, stood
-about six feet from the couch where Rhys half-sat, half-lay. The old
-man laid one wrinkled hand on the toy sword Gamine held. He took his
-hand away.
-
-"Now," he said quietly.
-
-Gamine thrust the sword into my hand, and I felt a sudden stinging
-shock, like electric current, jolt my whole body. I saw Gamine's robed
-body shiver with the same jolt. The Toy in my hand was suddenly heavy;
-heavy as if it were made of lead, and the tiny winking in the hilt was
-darkened. The peaked hood of Rhys drooped until it covered the face.
-
-Gamine caught my arm roughly and the steel of those narrow fingers bit
-to the bone as they hauled me almost bodily from the room. I heard the
-echo of a sob in the Spell-singer's whispering croon.
-
-_Rhys--Farewell!_
-
-The next thing I knew we were racing side by side down flight after
-flight of stairs. Together we fled through the subterranean passages of
-Rainbow City. Outside, in the pillared court, a man ran toward us. His
-brown tunic was ripped and torn; his blond hair was rumpled. A smudge
-of blood reddened his forehead. I gasped, "Narayan!"
-
-The man whirled--saw us--pulled his weapon from his belt. There was no
-time for explanations. I threw myself at his knees in a flying tackle
-no football coach would approve, but it did the trick. Narayan went
-down under me, kicking. Gamine was not one to stand aside in a fight;
-the robed figure rocketed forward, flung itself on the prone Narayan,
-holding him motionless with that steely strength. I wrenched the
-electrorod from Narayan's relaxed fingers. "Listen--" I urged, "I'm not
-one of Karamy's men--Gamine, let him up!"
-
-"He's got Cynara--" the Dreamer muttered dizzily, "Cynara--who in
-Zandru's hells are you?" He picked himself up, gazing at me with a
-stunned, blank look. "My name's Kenscott," I said briefly. Suddenly,
-feeling it was the best way to establish my good-faith, I pulled out
-the Toy Gamine had put in my hand. "I've seen Rhys. He sent--this."
-
-Narayan stared at the thing in my hand, a double grief in his young
-face. "Rhys--" he muttered, "I felt he was--gone!" With bent head, he
-reached out to take the small thing from me.
-
-In his hand it came alive. The small jewelled Toy seemed suddenly
-brilliant, flaring, dazzling with a wild burst of faceted light, blue,
-golden, crimson, flame-color. Gamine's low sweet voice breathed, "In
-the Dreamer's hands!"
-
-"In my hands," Narayan murmured in a choked, almost a tranced ecstasy.
-I broke in on their raptures rudely. "Here, Narayan! Is it Adric who's
-got Cynara?"
-
-He gulped; swallowed hard; thrust the Toy into a pocket and came back
-to himself, but that light was still in his eyes. He spoke with a
-hard restraint. "Yes. Adric surprised me--knocked me out. When I came
-to, they were gone." He blinked once or twice; rubbed his eyes; then,
-resolutely fumbled for the little Toy and extended it to me. "Here.
-Keep this till we get to the Dreamer's Keep."
-
-I took it without comment. Gamine slipped away; came back, leading
-horses. "I couldn't find a single guard," the cold voice murmured, "I
-wonder where they are?"
-
-"Adric knows," said Narayan, tight-lipped.
-
-We mounted.
-
-The wind was rising. Above us the moons swung slowly in an indigo
-sky. Sparks flew from our hooves against the frosty stones. We were
-racing against time, and a nightmare panic had me while I gripped the
-saddle of my racing horse. It took all my concentration to stick on
-the animal's back, but I was acquiring balance and a feel for riding.
-The ill wind was blowing some good, I thought inanely. Narayan's blond
-hair was frosty pale in the moonlight, and the eerie Gamine was a
-nightmare ghost, a phantom from nowhere. Far away we heard the spatter
-of gunfire, the screams of dying men, the ring of swords and spears.
-Thinly Gamine chanted in the night. Narayan's face looked haunted.
-"There are the guards--attacking--" he jerked out over the hoof-noises.
-
-The scream of falcons rang swiftly above Gamine's chant. The
-too-familiar beat of wings slapped around my head, and I flung up my
-arm to knock away one serpentine neck. My terrified horse plunged and
-I rocked in the saddle nearly falling. Another bird swooped down on
-Narayan--another--then there were swarms of them, gold and purple and
-green, crimson, blue, flame-color. The air was thick with their wings.
-Gamine screamed; I saw Narayan beat the air with his cloak. The veiled
-Spell-singer, crouched in the saddle, was lashing at them with the whip
-from her saddle. The lash kept the falcons at bay, but the razor talons
-caught at the blue shroudings. Narayan, whip in one hand, sword in the
-other, beat round him in great arcs, and I heard one bird's death-cry
-sending ringing echoes to the sky. I flung round me with my knife--
-
-"The mirror--" screamed Gamine, "Evarin's mirror! Quick, they're coming
-by millions!"
-
-They were coming in scores--hundreds, whirling and screeing. These
-were not the soul-falcons, belled and elaborately endowed with the
-intelligence and cunning of their launcher. These were--machines.
-Alive, yes, but not a life we knew. Only the nightmare freak of a
-science gone mad could produce--or control--these hateful things that
-were filling the clean air, groping for us with needle beaks and talons
-and wild wings. Only Evarin--
-
-I fumbled blindly for the mirror, clumsily stripping the silks. A
-needle-talon raked at my wrist, and by sheerest instinct I struck
-upward, turning the face of the mirror toward the bird.
-
-The bird reeled in mid-air--flapped--fell. A tingling shock rattled
-through my arm. I dropped the mirror--leaped to catch it. The thing was
-a perfect conductor. It--drained energy. I knew now why Evarin had
-been so anxious to have me--or Adric--look into its depths. It could
-have touched the energy waves of my brain through my eyes. The birds
-were brainless; all energy. I grabbed the mirror and held it upright; I
-caught a half-glimpse, from the tail of my eye, of the weird lightnings
-coiled inside it, but even that glimpse coiled my stomach in nervous
-knots. Shielding my face, I held it upward. The birds flew toward it
-like a moth to the candle. Shock after shock flowed along my arm. Three
-more of the horrible falcons fell limp, lifeless--drained.
-
-A strange exhilaration began to buoy me up. The force from the birds
-was not electricity but a kindred force, which my nerves drank
-greedily. I thrust the mirror out; was rewarded again by the surge of
-power, and again the birds, this time by dozens, flapped and fell.
-
-Then, as if whatever had loosed the army of falcons had realized their
-uselessness, the whole remaining force of the birds wheeled and fled,
-winging swiftly over the land to the distant donjon that rose high and
-far into the black midnight.
-
-Recalled--to the Dreamer's Keep!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER ELEVEN
-
-The Last Sacrifice
-
-
-The flow of strength had renewed me; I felt that I could face whatever
-came. I thrust Evarin's mirror into my pocket; flung a word to Narayan
-and we were riding again, Gamine racing behind us. The blue shroudings
-had been torn to ribbons by the snappings of falcon-claws; I could see
-the pallid gleam of naked flesh through the torn veils. The noise of
-battle behind us grew more distinct; I could make out the explosions
-and the distant flashes of colored flame. I shuddered; even now that
-frightful army of falcons might be winging to join Adric and Evarin.
-The rebels could kill some of them, but for every falcon dead there
-would be twenty more slaves for Narabedla! What could Narayan's men
-with their scythes and pitchforks and rude rusty guns do against the
-incredible science of a Toymaker? Narayan's strained face was ghastly
-in the moonlight; I needed no telepathy to read his thoughts. Slaughter
-for his men--what for his sister? Our horses seemed to lag, to drag
-through a mire of motionless, yet they were at the full gallop of their
-endurance. The sound of fighting grew closer. Everything in me cried
-out that I was an utter fool, riding full tilt into a battle in which I
-had no stake. Yet something else told me, coldly and with a grim truth,
-that all I possessed was what I might win today, for this was the only
-world I would ever know; that I would never see my own world again.
-
-Never! And Adric should rot in a hell of his own choosing for that!
-
-The sounds of fighting seemed very close. Narayan pulled up his horse
-so quickly that it nearly sent Gamine plunging into his back. He
-said in a low, concentrated voice, "Adric isn't at the battle! This
-way--quick!" He whirled the horse and dashed down a side road at right
-angles to the way we had been riding. If we had raced before, now our
-horses seemed to fly. The battle raged behind us; I heard dim screams,
-the neighing of wounded horses, the muffled sound of earth flying
-upward, exploded in fire. But it had a dreamy unreal quality, like
-noises through a nightmare. We had left the forest and were riding
-across a dark and hummocky plain. Moss padded our hoof-noises; now
-and then some small furry thing skittered across the track we were
-following and twice my horse shied at swooping birds and my heart
-stopped until I saw they were not the falcons of Evarin.
-
-Stark and black against a treeless horizon I could see the Dreamer's
-Keep, between the small crescents of the two lesser moons. The largest
-one rode a golden orbit over my head. I rode hunched in the saddle, my
-eyes on the vast cairn only a few miles away.
-
-Suddenly a vast arch of lightning spanned the sky above the
-Dreamer's Keep. Blue lightning. I heard Narayan groan like a man
-in his death-agony. Twisting in my saddle, I saw brooding horror
-on his face--mingled with pain--and a terrified satisfaction. "The
-sacrifice--I still--feel it," he breathed in labored gasps, "I
-still--take from it--Mike! Mike--" His voice held unbearable torture,
-and the veins in the fair face stood out, black and congested with
-effort. "If I start to work for--them--promise--promise to shoot me--"
-
-"Oh God--" I gasped.
-
-"Mike, promise! Gamine!"
-
-Gamine spurred the horse to his side; I heard the low voice, sweet,
-almost crooning. Again the vast arch of blueness spanned the sky.
-Narayan dug spurs savagely into the side of his horse and raced ahead
-of us. On the plain, limned starkly against the sky, a horseman
-appeared. He rode low in the saddle, his horse carrying a double
-burden, but racing fleetly--to the Keep of the Dreamers. I cursed--I
-knew that lean crouched figure, knew it as well as my own! Adric rode
-to the sacrifice--and before him, limp across his saddle, he bore
-Cynara!
-
-The rest of that nightmare ride is a blank in my mind. The next thing
-I remember clearly is reining up beneath the lee of the gaunt pile of
-rocks-on-rocks that was the Dreamer's Keep. There was no sign of Adric
-or Cynara, no sign of any living person, nothing but the incandescent
-blue lightning that rayed out now every four seconds or so; Narayan's
-face was a white death-mask, and Gamine's breathing came in short
-sobbing pants. I alone was free from the effect. My body throbbed and
-tingled with the weird energy set free in the night. We flung ourselves
-from our horses. Gamine tugged futilely at the torn veilings to conceal
-her face, and for the first time the blurred invisibility wavered and I
-caught a glimpse of one blue eye, blue as the sky lightnings that rose
-and flared and died.
-
-The lee of the tower dwarfed us with its massive bulk. Gamine clutched
-my arm, the cruel fingers digging bruisingly into my flesh. "Listen!"
-
-I strained my ears. All I could hear was a low, not unpleasant humming,
-like the singing drone of great bees or high-tension wires; but the
-sound struck both aliens with horror. Narayan opened his lips--
-
-I dug frantically in my other pocket; brought out the Toy Rhys had
-given me. At sight of it Narayan's haggard face relaxed a little. He
-caught it from me with quick hands. "Free of Adric--" he breathed
-with that swift erasure of tension I had seen before. He drew a long,
-moaning sigh. He closed his eyes for a moment.
-
-Somewhere above us a scream rang out; a cry bestial in its mad appeal.
-It broke the static immobility that held us, and Narayan, sliding the
-Toy inside his shirt, turned and began to run around the Tower, Gamine
-and I panting at his heels.
-
-We came around the corner beneath an arching outcrop of stone-work.
-No one needed to give orders; as one, we scrambled up on the ledge,
-crowding close together.
-
-I gripped my hand on the knife in my belt. It had a comforting feel. I
-needed that.
-
-A framed archway let us look down into the inside of the Keep. Below
-us a voice cried out despairingly--unbelievingly. "Adric--" we heard
-Cynara cry out, "Adric, no--oh, no--" Under our combined weight the
-glass shattered; we hurled inward. We found ourselves standing on a
-great shelf, about ten feet above the interior floor of the Keep,
-looking down at a scene framed in stark horror. Golden Karamy, dwarfed
-Idris, Evarin--stood in a close circle about a ring of coffins which
-gleamed crystal--glowed with scintillant radiance. In the hand of each
-of them was a tiny, jewelled, faceted Toy, and in the coffins--
-
-Gamine screamed.
-
-"The Dreamers--"
-
-Not till then did we see Adric and what he was doing. In the center
-of the ring of coffins a dais rose upright, horribly altar-like, and
-a line of the mindless slaves, nude, vacant-eyed, defiled before the
-altar. As each slave stepped forward there was a shuddering moan from
-the others, the tiny swords rose and fell and in a brilliant flame of
-blue light, the slave--was not! And Adric--Cynara struggling between
-his hands--was thrusting her forward, into the space between the
-coffins, toward the nexus of the blue light--toward the Sacrifice-stone
-of the Dreamers!
-
-The sight put us beyond caution. We threw ourselves from the ledge--and
-went down into a writhing, sprawling mass of living flesh. A barked
-command from Idris, and the slaves swarmed on us, drowning us in
-smothering bodies. I kicked and sprawled and thrashed and scratched and
-bit my way to the top of the heap and somehow for a second, I rolled
-free. That instant was enough. I was on my feet, the knife in my hand.
-Dragging bodies clung at my heels; I kicked out savagely, felt my boot
-strike naked flesh, felt and heard the pulpy sound of a skull crushing
-under the impact of my heel. The sound rocked my stomach, but I was
-not in a position to be fastidious. My eyes were swimming in trickling
-blood. Gamine clawed and thrust free and together we elbowed out of the
-press.
-
-Evarin sprang at me. I thrust blindly with the knife in my hand, ripped
-into his shoulder, missing the throat by inches. I caught the Toy from
-his hand as it fell free. A moment of the clinging, tearing melee--then
-we three--Gamine and Narayan and I were standing back to back in the
-centre of the ring of coffins. There was a long howl of pain and terror
-from Evarin and the four Narabedlans flung themselves backward in a
-panic terror. For within the coffins the Dreamers were waking!
-
-But Adric was no coward. He threw himself quickly forward--caught
-at Cynara again, and with all the force in his lean arms he flung
-her--straight toward the nexus of blue light! Narayan and Gamine stood
-frozen, bound by the Toys in their hands against the light, but I broke
-free--I passed straight across the cone of blue lightning--
-
-_Unharmed!_ The blasting energy tingled pleasantly in my body as
-I caught Cynara in mid-air and reeled away from the force that would
-have meant annihilation for her. Narayan broke away from the paralysis
-momentarily and caught Cynara's staggering body from my arms. Then I
-felt the impact as Adric's tall, heavy body crashed against me, felt
-the shock as my fist smashed against his jaw and heard him grunt as we
-locked into a clinch that carried us nearer--and nearer to that center
-of blue energy. A moment we swayed there, at the very edge of the
-lightning--then Evarin's tensed cat-body hit in the centre of my back--
-
-Again the heat thrust needles through me. Adric was flung clear, but
-there was an arch of blue that spanned the vault, a wild scream like
-the death-cry of a panther, and the Toymaker was--
-
-_Gone!_
-
-Within the coffins the blue lights wakened, as if the last flare of
-energy had freed them. Quickly Idris and Karamy ran forward, quickly
-Adric leaped to join them, thrusting the Talisman Toys against the very
-lids of the coffins--but too late. The Toys in the hands of Narayan
-and Gamine spat glaring blue fire, and step by step the Narabedlans
-retreated; farther, farther, farther--
-
-The coffins were suddenly empty. As if by magic, three old men and a
-woman of surpassing beauty materialized about Narayan and Gamine. In
-their faces I could distinguish a curious likeness to Narayan and to
-old Rhys--and Narayan, within the circle of the Dreamers, reached out
-and flung the tattered veils from Gamine. A triumphant chant rushed
-sweetly from the lips of the Spell-singer as the veils came away and
-in the center of the mutants stood Gamine the Dreamer, dwarfing them
-all by a pure majesty; the majesty of a Dreamer who had never slept!
-A woman she was, slender and fair and very beautiful and as like to
-Narayan as a twin sister, and I thought of Isis and the young Osiris
-as the blue eyes blazed out and the lovely body arched upward in tall
-freedom from the shrouding veils. Blue lightning swirled and faded
-and the Dreamer's tower was bathed in trembling irridescent rainbows.
-Karamy and Idris retreated step by step, slinking back into the
-shadows. Only Adric stood his ground.
-
-The Rainbows died. The air was void and empty of energy. The Dreamers
-stood looking on the crouching Karamy with her hidden face, on the
-bent, gnarled dwarf, on Cynara, kneeling white and radiant, on Adric,
-who stood with his lips parted, staring at Gamine like a man released
-from a spell. It was Gamine who spoke, her eyes resting on Karamy.
-
-"She has done much evil."
-
-The others clamored, but Gamine shook her head, long pale hair lifting
-electrically around her face. "No," she disclaimed softly, "Why should
-they die? They are only an old dwarf--a silly fool who could not make
-up his own mind--" her eyes dwelt disquietingly on Adric. "And Karamy.
-They have no power, now we are freed. Pity them--now we are freed."
-
-Adric, slowly, drew himself upright. His slackly-parted lips set
-firmly and he looked at Narayan with a dispassionate, stubborn shrug.
-"Kill me, if you like."
-
-"No, Gamine." Narayan stepped toward the man in crimson, "Adric," he
-said in a strange, half-choked excitement, "I want to see what you saw
-before--to see what sent you away--to see the thing that drove you mad.
-Gamine's veils--Gamine, let him see! Show him, Gamine! Show him what he
-saw then!"
-
-Gamine came forward slowly to where Karamy knelt. "Stand up!"
-
-Slowly Karamy rose to her feet. There was no hope in her eyes; no mercy
-in Gamine's. The two pairs of eyes, cat-yellow and blue, fought for a
-moment; it was Karamy's that fell. The Dreamer woman smiled faintly.
-"My brothers and my sisters," she said at last, "Karamy is beautiful,
-is she not?"
-
-I suppose no woman on earth has ever been or ever will be as beautiful
-as Karamy the Golden. She stood proudly, turning to Adric, and I saw
-longing and love break forth in the man's eyes. He gazed and gazed, and
-Karamy laughed and held out her arms, and Adric, bemused, went toward
-her--
-
-"Hold him," commanded Narayan tersely.
-
-One of the Dreamers made a curious sign with his left hand and Adric
-was arrested; stood gripped in a vise of invisible force.
-
-"See?" Gamine said in a ringing voice, "But now see Karamy--shorn of
-the Illusion her Dreamer threw! See the form of Karamy that she made
-_me_ wear! _This!_" She reached out and touched Karamy with
-the little Talisman she held.
-
-There was a gasp of horror from many throats. Karamy--Karamy the
-Golden--there are no words for the change that took place before our
-eyes. I was sick and retching with horror before the metamorphosis was
-half complete, and turned away my eyes; Cynara was sobbing softly into
-her skirt; but Adric, frozen, could not look away.
-
-Gamine's laugh--low and sweet and doubly deadly for its
-sweetness--reached my ears. "Shall I lend you my veils--sister?" She
-murmured, mocking, and again the horrible laugh. "NO? Go _forth_!"
-Her voice was a lashing whip, and with a broken wail, the thing that
-had been Karamy threw up an arm across the staring sockets and fled
-away into the night. And we never saw it again.
-
-So that was the end of Karamy the Golden--the end--
-
-A little later I found that Adric and I were staring stupidly at one
-another, puzzled, but without animosity. Cynara came and slipped an arm
-round Adric, and I turned away, embarrassed, for the man was sobbing
-like a child. I was amazed and sick with the enormity of all that I
-had seen and done. I stood and shivered and shook with deadly chill. I
-suppose it was reaction.
-
-"Steady!" Narayan's steely hand on my shoulder kept me once again from
-making an ass of myself. "You've done us a big favor," he said after
-a few minutes. "I wish I had some adequate way of thanking you--not
-for myself--for millions of people. Perhaps one day we'll find a way
-of sending you back to your own world, but--" his shoulders moved
-negatively, "I can't say--"
-
-Adric's lean non-human face peered over Narayan's shoulder. He looked
-subdued, and spoke with a curious humility. He sounded sane. "There
-_will_ be a way, some day. It will take time to find it, now,
-but--there will be."
-
-Spontaneously we grinned at each other. I could not hate this man. I
-knew him too well. I knew, suddenly, that we would be friends. Which,
-indeed, is what happened.
-
-Narayan looked from one to the other of us, troubled; then Gamine's
-intent face was at his elbow.
-
-"I'll see to these men," she said quietly. "Narayan, they need you, and
-it's your responsibility. They have to be told why they were wakened,
-and how; there are slaves to be freed, armies--"
-
-Narayan glanced guiltily over his shoulder at the other Dreamers who
-stood huddled together in a bewildered little knot. "That's so," he
-acknowledged gravely, and went to his people. I watched him, feeling
-as if my one friend here had deserted me; but it had to be that way.
-Narayan was not our kind. He was the sort of man who could remodel a
-world; but the look he sent us over his shoulder told Adric and I that
-we should, if we liked, have a share in that work.
-
-"Now Mike Kenscott," said Gamine, "I want to talk to you."
-
-We left Adric and Cynara in that place, and I cast a wistful glance
-back at them. Cynara was lovely, and very human, and I suppose I had
-hoped that in some way she would compensate for my enforced stay in
-this world. But there was Adric--
-
-Gamine and I stood on the steps of the Dreamer's Keep, and her voice,
-soft and wistful, mourned in the grey dawn. "No one ever knew I had the
-Dreamer powers--except old Rhys. Rhys and I were bound together--he
-knew, and kept me close to him, hid me and helped me. One day Adric
-found out. It--changed Adric. He--we freed Narayan together. Then
-Karamy made me what I was--what you saw. It hurt Adric--hurt something
-in him. I could have cured him, in time, but Karamy had him bewitched.
-She stripped him of power, of memory. I do not know, but perhaps some
-day, Adric may remember that I was--I was--"
-
-"Gamine! Gamine!" Adric's voice cried from within, and the next
-moment he rushed forth--caught the Dreamer woman in his arms, and his
-mouth met hers and she stood swaying in his arms, laughing and crying
-together. Cynara, following slowly, smiled with gentle satisfaction. I
-said, stunned, "What--"
-
-Over Adric's shoulder Gamine's blue eyes met mine in liquid
-satisfaction and she finished her interrupted sentence. "I was Adric's
-wife," she said, gently.
-
-Cynara's voice was tenderly humorous as we left them together in the
-glory of the rising sun. "Poor Gamine," she said, "and poor Adric, too.
-I was sorry for them both. But I wish these men would make up their
-minds!"
-
-I had an idea.
-
-"Adric's made up his mind," I said, turning my head a little toward the
-couple who stood, clasped, as if they could never let go. "I suppose--"
-I came a little closer to Cynara, who stood looking up at me with wide,
-innocent eyes and lips ingenuously parted, "I suppose that gives me the
-right to make up my mind. Doesn't it?"
-
-She smiled. "Does it?" But her bright eyes had given me my answer, and
-I never had to make up my mind again.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Falcons of Narabedla, by Marion Zimmer Bradley
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FALCONS OF NARABEDLA ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50566.txt or 50566.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/5/6/50566/
-
-Produced by Greg Weeks, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/50566.zip b/old/50566.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 63eb586..0000000
--- a/old/50566.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ